6250 lines
364 KiB
Plaintext
6250 lines
364 KiB
Plaintext
500 BC
|
|
BUDDHA, THE GOSPEL
|
|
REJOICE
|
|
|
|
THE DISCIPLE SPEAKS
|
|
REJOICE
|
|
|
|
REJOICE at the glad tidings! The Buddha our Lord has found the
|
|
root of all evil; he has shown us the way of salvation. The Buddha
|
|
dispels the illusions of our mind and redeems us from the terror of
|
|
death.
|
|
The Buddha, our Lord, brings comfort to the weary and
|
|
sorrow-laden; he restores peace to those who are broken down under the
|
|
burden of life. He gives courage to the weak when they would fain give
|
|
up self-reliance and hope. You who suffer from the tribulations of
|
|
life, you who have to struggle and endure, you who yearn for a life of
|
|
truth, rejoice at the glad tidings! There is balm for the wounded, and
|
|
there is bread for the hungry. There is water for the thirsty, and
|
|
there is hope for the despairing. There is light for those in
|
|
darkness, and there is inexhaustible blessing for the upright.
|
|
Heal your wounds, you wounded, and eat your fill, you hungry.
|
|
Rest, you weary, and you who are thirsty quench your thirst. Look up
|
|
to the light, you who sit in darkness; be full of good cheer, you
|
|
who are forlorn.
|
|
Trust in truth, You who love the truth, for the kingdom of
|
|
righteousness is founded upon earth. The darkness of error is
|
|
dispelled by the light of truth. We can see our way and take firm
|
|
and certain steps. The Buddha, our Lord, has revealed the truth. The
|
|
truth cures our diseases and redeems us from perdition; the truth
|
|
strengthens us in life and in death; the truth alone can conquer the
|
|
evils of error. Rejoice at the glad tidings!
|
|
|
|
SAMSARA AND NIRVANA
|
|
|
|
LOOK about and contemplate life! Everything is transient and nothing
|
|
endures. There is birth and death, growth and decay; there is
|
|
combination and separation. The glory of the world is like a flower:
|
|
it stands in full bloom in the morning and fades in the heat of the
|
|
day.
|
|
Wherever you look, there is a rushing and a struggling, and an eager
|
|
pursuit of pleasure. There is a panic flight from pain and death,
|
|
and hot are the flames of burning desires. The world is Vanity Fair,
|
|
full of changes and transformations. All is Samsara, the turning Wheel
|
|
of Existence.
|
|
Is there nothing permanent in the world? Is there in the universal
|
|
turmoil no resting-place where our troubled heart can find peace? Is
|
|
there nothing everlasting? Oh, that we could have cessation of
|
|
anxiety, that our burning desires would be extinguished! When shall
|
|
the mind become tranquil and composed?
|
|
The Buddha, our Lord, was grieved at the ills of life. He saw the
|
|
vanity of worldly happiness and sought salvation in the one thing that
|
|
will not fade or perish, but will abide for ever and ever.
|
|
You who long for life, learn that immortality is hidden in
|
|
transiency. You who wish for happiness without the sting of regret,
|
|
lead a life of righteousness. You who yearn for riches, receive
|
|
treasures that are eternal. Truth is wealth, and a life of truth is
|
|
happiness.
|
|
All compounds will be dissolved again, but the verities which
|
|
determine all combinations and separations as laws of nature endure
|
|
for ever and aye. Bodies fall to dust, but the truths of the mind will
|
|
not be destroyed.
|
|
Truth knows neither birth nor death; it has no beginning and no end.
|
|
Welcome the truth. The truth is the immortal part of mind. Establish
|
|
the truth in your mind, for the truth is the image of the eternal;
|
|
it portrays the immutable; it reveals the everlasting; the truth gives
|
|
unto mortals the boon of immortality.
|
|
The Buddha has proclaimed the truth; let the truth of the Buddha
|
|
dwell in your hearts. Extinguish in yourselves every desire that
|
|
antagonizes the Buddha, and in the perfection of your spiritual growth
|
|
you will become like unto him. That of your heart which cannot or will
|
|
not develop into Buddha must perish, for it is mere illusion and
|
|
unreal; it is the source of your error; it is the cause of your
|
|
misery.
|
|
You attain to immortality by filling your minds with truth.
|
|
Therefore, become like unto vessels fit to receive the Master's words.
|
|
Cleanse yourselves of evil and sanctify your lives. There is no
|
|
other way of reaching truth.
|
|
Learn to distinguish between Self and Truth. Self is the cause of
|
|
selfishness and the source of evil; truth cleaves to no self; it is
|
|
universal and leads to justice and righteousness. Self, that which
|
|
seems to those who love their self as their being, is not the eternal,
|
|
the everlasting, the imperishable. Seek not self, but seek the truth.
|
|
If we liberate our souls from our petty selves, wish no ill to
|
|
others, and become clear as a crystal diamond reflecting the light
|
|
of truth, what a radiant picture will appear in us mirroring things as
|
|
they are, without the admixture of burning desires, without the
|
|
distortion of erroneous illusion, without the agitation of clinging
|
|
and unrest.
|
|
Yet you love self and will not abandon self-love. So be it, but
|
|
then, verily, you should learn to distinguish between the false self
|
|
and the true self. The ego with all its egotism is the false self.
|
|
It is an unreal illusion and a perishable combination. He only who
|
|
identifies his self with the truth will attain Nirvana; and he who has
|
|
entered Nirvana has attained Buddhahood; he has acquired the highest
|
|
good; he has become eternal and immortal.
|
|
All compound things shall be dissolved again, worlds will break to
|
|
pieces and our individualities will be scattered; but the words of
|
|
Buddha will remain for ever.
|
|
The extinction of self is salvation; the annihilation of self is the
|
|
condition of enlightenment; the blotting out of self is Nirvana.
|
|
Happy is he who has ceased to live for pleasure and rests in the
|
|
truth. Verily his composure and tranquility of mind are the highest
|
|
bliss.
|
|
Let us take our refuge in the Buddha, for he has found the
|
|
everlasting in the transient. Let us take our refuge in that which
|
|
is the immutable in the changes of existence. Let us take our refuge
|
|
in the truth that is established through the enlightenment of the
|
|
Buddha. Let us take our refuge in the community of those who seek
|
|
the truth and endeavor to live in the truth.
|
|
|
|
TRUTH, THE SAVIOR
|
|
|
|
THE things of the world and its inhabitants are subject to change.
|
|
They are combinations of elements that existed before, and all
|
|
living creatures are what their past actions made them; for the law of
|
|
cause and effect is uniform and without exception.
|
|
But in the changing things there is a constancy of law, and when the
|
|
law is seen there is truth. The truth lies hidden in Samsara as the
|
|
permanent in its changes.
|
|
Truth desires to appear; truth longs to become conscious; truth
|
|
strives to know itself.
|
|
There is truth in the stone, for the stone is here; and no power
|
|
in the world, no god, no man, no demon, can destroy its existence. But
|
|
the stone has no consciousness. There is truth in the plant and its
|
|
life can expand; the plant grows and blossoms and bears fruit. Its
|
|
beauty is marvelous, but it has no consciousness. There is truth in
|
|
the animal; it moves about and perceives its surroundings; it
|
|
distinguishes and learns to choose. There is consciousness, but it
|
|
is not yet the consciousness of Truth. It is a consciousness of self
|
|
only.
|
|
The consciousness of self dims the eyes of the mind and hides the
|
|
truth. It is the origin of error, it is the source of illusion, it
|
|
is the germ of evil. Self begets selfishness. There is no evil but
|
|
what flows from self. There is no wrong but what is done by the
|
|
assertion of self. Self is the beginning of all hatred, of iniquity
|
|
and slander, of impudence and indecency, of theft and robbery, of
|
|
oppression and bloodshed. Self is Mara, the tempter, the evil-doer,
|
|
the creator of mischief. Self entices with pleasures. Self promises
|
|
a fairy's paradise. Self is the veil of Maya, the enchanter. But the
|
|
pleasures of self are unreal, its paradisian labyrinth is the road
|
|
to misery, and its fading beauty kindles the flames of desires that
|
|
never can be satisfied.
|
|
Who shall deliver us from the power of self? Who shall save us
|
|
from misery? Who shall restore us to a life of blessedness?
|
|
There is misery in the world of Samsara; there is much misery and
|
|
pain. But greater than all the misery is the bliss of truth. Truth
|
|
gives peace to the yearning mind; it conquers error; it quenches the
|
|
flames of desires; it leads to Nirvana. Blessed is he who has found
|
|
the peace of Nirvana. He is at rest in the struggles and
|
|
tribulations of life; he is above all changes; he is above birth and
|
|
death; he remains unaffected by the evils of life.
|
|
Blessed is he who has found enlightenment. He conquers, although
|
|
he may be wounded; he is glorious and happy, although he may suffer;
|
|
he is strong, although he may break down under the burden of his work;
|
|
he is immortal, although he will die. The essence of his being is
|
|
purity and goodness.
|
|
Blessed is he who has attained the sacred state of Buddhahood, for
|
|
he is fit to work out the salvation of his fellow beings. The truth
|
|
has taken its abode in him. Perfect wisdom illumines his
|
|
understanding, and righteousness ensouls the purpose of all his
|
|
actions. The truth is a living power for good, indestructible and
|
|
invincible! Work the truth out in your mind, and spread it among
|
|
mankind, for truth alone is the savior from evil and misery. The
|
|
Buddha has found the truth and the truth has been proclaimed by the
|
|
Buddha! Blessed be the Buddha!
|
|
|
|
THE ENLIGHTENMENT
|
|
|
|
There was in Kapilavatthu a Sakya king, strong of purpose and
|
|
reverenced by all men, a descendant of the Okkakas, who call
|
|
themselves Gotama, and his name was Suddhodana or Pure-Rice. His
|
|
wife Mayadevi was beautiful as the water-lily and pure in mind as
|
|
the lotus. As the Queen of Heaven, she lived on earth, untainted by
|
|
desire, and immaculate.
|
|
The king, her husband, honored her in her holiness, and the spirit
|
|
of truth, glorious and strong in his wisdom like unto a white
|
|
elephant, descended upon her. When she knew that the hour of
|
|
motherhood was near, she asked the king to send her home to her
|
|
parents; and Suddhodana, anxious about his wife and the child she
|
|
would bear him, willingly granted her request.
|
|
At Lumbini there is a beautiful grove, and when Mayadevi passed
|
|
through it the trees were one mass of fragrant flowers and many
|
|
birds were warbling in their branches. The Queen, wishing to stroll
|
|
through the shady walks, left her golden palanquin, and, when she
|
|
reached the giant sala tree in the midst of the grove, felt that her
|
|
hour had come. She took hold of a branch. Her attendants hung a
|
|
curtain about her and retired. When the pain of travail came upon her,
|
|
four pure-minded angels of the great Brahma held out a golden net to
|
|
receive the babe, who came forth from her right side like the rising
|
|
sun bright and perfect.
|
|
The Brahma-angels took the child and placing him before the mother
|
|
said: "Rejoice, O queen, a mighty son has been born unto thee."
|
|
At her couch stood an aged woman imploring the heavens to bless
|
|
the child. All the worlds were flooded with light. The blind
|
|
received their sight by longing to see the coming glory of the Lord;
|
|
the deaf and dumb spoke with one another of the good omens
|
|
indicating the birth of the Buddha to be. The crooked became straight;
|
|
the lame walked. All prisoners were freed from their chains and the
|
|
fires of all the hells were extinguished.
|
|
No clouds gathered in the skies and the polluted streams became
|
|
clear, whilst celestial music rang through the air and the angels
|
|
rejoiced with gladness. With no selfish or partial joy but for the
|
|
sake of the law they rejoiced, for creation engulfed in the ocean of
|
|
pain was now to obtain release. The cries of beasts were hushed; all
|
|
malevolent beings received a loving heart, and peace reigned on earth.
|
|
Mara, the evil one, alone was grieved and rejoiced not.
|
|
The Naga kings, earnestly desiring to show their reverence for
|
|
most excellent law, as they had paid honor to former Buddhas, now went
|
|
to greet the Bodhisattva. They scattered before him mandara flowers,
|
|
rejoicing with heartfelt joy to pay their religious homage.
|
|
The royal father, pondering the meaning of these signs, was now full
|
|
of joy and now sore distressed. The queen mother, beholding her
|
|
child and the commotion which his birth created, felt in her
|
|
timorous heart the pangs of doubt.
|
|
Now there was at that time in a grove near Lumbini Asita, a rishi,
|
|
leading the life of a hermit. He was a Brahman of dignified mien,
|
|
famed not only for wisdom and scholarship, but also for his skill in
|
|
the interpretation of signs. And the king invited him to see the royal
|
|
babe.
|
|
The seer, beholding the prince, wept and sighed deeply. And when the
|
|
king saw the tears of Asita he became alarmed and asked: "Why has
|
|
the sight of my son caused thee grief and pain?"
|
|
But Asita's heart rejoiced, and, knowing the king's mind to be
|
|
perplexed, he addressed him, saying: "The king, like the moon when
|
|
full, should feel great joy, for he has begotten a wondrously noble
|
|
son. I do not worship Brahma, but I worship this child; and the gods
|
|
in the temples will descend from their places of honor to adore him.
|
|
Banish all anxiety and doubt. The spiritual omens manifested
|
|
indicate that the child now born will bring deliverance to the whole
|
|
world.
|
|
"Recollecting that I myself am old, on that account I could not hold
|
|
my tears; for now my end is coming on and I shall not see the glory of
|
|
this babe. For this son of thine will rule the world. The wheel of
|
|
empire will come to him. He will either be a king of kings to govern
|
|
all the lands of the earth, or verily will become a Buddha. He is born
|
|
for the sake of everything that lives. His pure teaching will be
|
|
like the shore that receives the shipwrecked. His power of
|
|
meditation will be like a cool lake; and all creatures parched with
|
|
the drought of lust may freely drink thereof. On the fire of
|
|
covetousness he will cause the cloud of his mercy to rise, so that the
|
|
rain of the law may extinguish it. The heavy gates of despondency will
|
|
he open, and give deliverance to all creatures ensnared in the
|
|
self-entwined meshes of folly and ignorance. The king of the law has
|
|
come forth to rescue from bondage all the poor, the miserable, the
|
|
helpless."
|
|
When the royal parents heard Asita's words they rejoiced in their
|
|
hearts and named their new-born infant Siddhattha, that is he who
|
|
has accomplished his purpose."
|
|
And the queen said to her sister, Pajapati: "A mother who has
|
|
borne a future Buddha will never give birth to another child. I
|
|
shall soon leave this world, my husband, the king, and Siddhattha,
|
|
my child. When I am gone, be thou a mother to him." And Pajapati
|
|
wept and promised.
|
|
When the queen had departed from the living, Pajapati took the boy
|
|
Siddhattha and reared him. And as the light of the moon increases
|
|
little by little, so the royal child grew from day to day in mind
|
|
and in body; and truthfulness and love resided in his heart. When a
|
|
year had passed Suddhodana the king made Pajapati his queen and
|
|
there was never a better stepmother than she.
|
|
|
|
THE TIES OF LIFE
|
|
|
|
WHEN Siddhattha had grown to youth, his father desired to see him
|
|
married, and he sent to all his kinsfolk, commanding them to bring
|
|
their princesses that the prince might select one of them as his wife.
|
|
But the kinsfolk replied and said: "The prince is young and
|
|
delicate; nor has he learned any of the sciences. He would not be able
|
|
to maintain our daughter, and should there be war he would be unable
|
|
to cope with the enemy."
|
|
The prince was not boisterous, but pensive in his nature. He loved
|
|
to stay under the great jambu-tree in the garden of his father, and,
|
|
observing the ways of the world, gave himself up to meditation. And
|
|
the prince said to his father: "Invite our kinsfolk that they may
|
|
see me and put my strength to the test." And his father did as his son
|
|
bade him.
|
|
When the kinsfolk came, and the people of the city Kapilavatthu
|
|
had assembled to test the prowess and scholarship of the prince, he
|
|
proved himself manly in all the exercises both of the body and of
|
|
the mind, and there was no rival among the youths and men of India who
|
|
could surpass him in any test, bodily or mental. He replied to all the
|
|
questions of the sages; but when he questioned them, even the wisest
|
|
among them were silenced.
|
|
Then Siddhattha chose himself a wife. He selected his cousin
|
|
Yasodhara, the gentle daughter of the king of Koli. In their wedlock
|
|
was born a son whom they named Rahula which means "fetter" or "tie,"
|
|
and King Suddhodana, glad that an heir was born to his son, said: "The
|
|
prince having begotten a son, will love him as I love the prince. This
|
|
will be a strong tie to bind Siddhattha's heart to the interests of
|
|
the world, and the kingdom of the Sakyas will remain under the scepter
|
|
of my descendants."
|
|
With no selfish aim, but regarding his child and the people at
|
|
large, Siddhattha, the prince, attended to his religious duties,
|
|
bathing his body in the holy Ganges and cleansing his heart in the
|
|
waters of the law. Even as men desire to give happiness to their
|
|
children, so did he long to give peace to the world.
|
|
|
|
THE THREE WOES
|
|
|
|
THE palace which the king had given to the prince was resplendent
|
|
with all the luxuries of India; for the king was anxious to see his
|
|
son happy. All sorrowful sights, all misery, and all knowledge of
|
|
misery were kept away from Siddhattha, for the king desired that no
|
|
troubles should come nigh him; he should not know that there was
|
|
evil in the world.
|
|
But as the chained elephant longs for the wilds of the jungles, so
|
|
the prince was eager to see the world, and he asked his father, the
|
|
king, for permission to do so. And Suddhodana ordered a
|
|
jewel-fronted chariot with four stately horses to be held ready, and
|
|
commanded the roads to be adorned where his son would pass.
|
|
The houses of the city were decorated with curtains and banners, and
|
|
spectators arranged themselves on either side, eagerly gazing at the
|
|
heir to the throne. Thus Siddhattha rode with Channa, his
|
|
charioteer, through the streets of the city, and into a country
|
|
watered by rivulets and covered with pleasant trees.
|
|
There by the wayside they met an old man with bent frame, wrinkled
|
|
face and sorrowful brow, and the prince asked the charioteer: "Who
|
|
is this? His head is white, his eyes are bleared, and his body is
|
|
withered. He can barely support himself on his staff."
|
|
The charioteer, much embarrassed, hardly dared speak the truth. He
|
|
said: "These are the symptoms of old age. This same man was once a
|
|
suckling child, and as a youth full of sportive life; but now, as
|
|
years have passed away, his beauty is gone and the strength of his
|
|
life is wasted."
|
|
Siddhattha was greatly affected by the words of the charioteer,
|
|
and he sighed because of the pain of old age. "What joy or pleasure
|
|
can men take," he thought to himself, when they know they must soon
|
|
wither and pine away!"
|
|
And lo! while they were passing on, a sick man appeared on the
|
|
way-side, gasping for breath, his body disfigured, convulsed and
|
|
groaning with pain. The prince asked his charioteer: "What kind of man
|
|
is this?" And the charioteer replied and said: "This man is sick.
|
|
The four elements of his body are confused and out of order. We are
|
|
all subject to such conditions: the poor and the rich, the ignorant
|
|
and the wise, all creatures that have bodies are liable to the same
|
|
calamity."
|
|
And Siddhattha was still more moved. All pleasures appeared stale to
|
|
him, and he loathed the joys of life.
|
|
The charioteer sped the horses on to escape the dreary sight, when
|
|
suddenly they were stopped in their fiery course. Four persons
|
|
passed by, carrying a corpse; and the prince, shuddering at the
|
|
sight of a lifeless body, asked the charioteer: "What is this they
|
|
carry? There are streamers and flower garlands; but the men that
|
|
follow are overwhelmed with grief!"
|
|
The charioteer replied: "This is a dead man: his body is stark;
|
|
his life is gone; his thoughts are still; his family and the friends
|
|
who loved him now carry the corpse to the grave." And the prince was
|
|
full of awe and terror: "Is this the only dead man, he asked, or
|
|
does the world contain other instances?"
|
|
With a heavy heart the charioteer replied: "All over the world it is
|
|
the same. He who begins life must end it. There is no escape from
|
|
death."
|
|
With bated breath and stammering accents the prince exclaimed: "O
|
|
worldly men! How fatal is your delusion! Inevitably your body will
|
|
crumble to dust, yet carelessly, unheedingly, ye live on." The
|
|
charioteer observing the deep impression these sad sights had made
|
|
on the prince, turned his horses and drove back to the city.
|
|
When they passed by the palace of the nobility, Kisa Gotami, a young
|
|
princess and niece of the king, saw Siddhattha in his manliness and
|
|
beauty, and, observing the thoughtfulness of his countenance, said:
|
|
"Happy the father that begot thee, happy the mother that nursed
|
|
thee, happy the wife that calls husband this lord so glorious."
|
|
The prince hearing this greeting, said: "Happy are they that have
|
|
found deliverance. Longing for peace of mind, I shall seek the bliss
|
|
of Nirvana."
|
|
Then asked Kisa Gotami: "How is Nirvana attained?" The prince
|
|
paused, and to him whose mind was estranged from wrong the answer
|
|
came: "When the fire of lust is gone out, then Nirvana is gained; when
|
|
the fires of hatred and delusion are gone out, then Nirvana is gained;
|
|
when the troubles of mind, arising from blind credulity, and all other
|
|
evils have ceased, then Nirvana is gained!"
|
|
Siddhattha handed her his precious pearl necklace as a reward for
|
|
the wisdom she had inspired in him, and having returned home looked
|
|
with disdain upon the treasures of his palace.
|
|
His wife welcomed him and entreated him to tell her the cause of his
|
|
grief. He said: "I see everywhere the impression of change; therefore,
|
|
my heart is heavy. Men grow old, sicken, and die. That is enough to
|
|
take away the zest of life."
|
|
The king, his father, hearing that the prince had become estranged
|
|
from pleasure, was greatly overcome with sorrow and like a sword it
|
|
pierced his heart.
|
|
|
|
THE BODHISATTVAS RENUNCIATION
|
|
|
|
IT was night. The prince found no rest on his soft pillow; he
|
|
arose and went out into the garden. "Alas!" he cried "all the world is
|
|
full of darkness and ignorance; there is no one who knows how to
|
|
cure the ills of existence." And he groaned with pain.
|
|
Siddhattha sat down beneath the great jambu-tree and gave himself to
|
|
thought, pondering on life and death and the evils of decay.
|
|
Concentrating his mind he became free from confusion. All low
|
|
desires vanished from his heart and perfect tranquility came over him.
|
|
In this state of ecstasy he saw with his mental eye all the misery
|
|
and sorrow of the world; he saw the pains of pleasure and the
|
|
inevitable certainty of death that hovers over every being; yet men
|
|
are not awakened to the truth. And a deep compassion seized his heart.
|
|
While the prince was pondering on the problem of evil, he beheld
|
|
with his mind's eye under the jambu tree a lofty figure endowed with
|
|
majesty, calm and dignified. "Whence comest thou, and who mayst thou
|
|
be asked the prince.
|
|
In reply the vision said: "I am a samana. Troubled at the thought of
|
|
old age, disease, and death I have left my home to seek the path of
|
|
salvation. All things hasten to decay; only the truth abideth forever.
|
|
Everything changes, and there is no permanency; yet the words of the
|
|
Buddhas are immutable. I long for the happiness that does not decay;
|
|
the treasure that will never perish; the life that knows of no
|
|
beginning and no end. Therefore, I have destroyed all worldly thought.
|
|
I have retired into an unfrequented dell to live in solitude; and,
|
|
begging for food, I devote myself to the one thing needful.
|
|
Siddhattha asked: "Can peace be gained in this world of unrest? I am
|
|
struck with the emptiness of pleasure and have become disgusted with
|
|
lust. All oppresses me, and existence itself seems intolerable."
|
|
The samana replied: "Where heat is, there is also a possibility of
|
|
cold; creatures subject to pain possess the faculty of pleasure; the
|
|
origin of evil indicates that good can be developed. For these
|
|
things are correlatives. Thus where there is much suffering, there
|
|
will be much bliss, if thou but open thine eyes to behold it. Just
|
|
as a man who has fallen into a heap of filth ought to seek the great
|
|
pond of water covered with lotuses, which is near by: even so seek
|
|
thou for the great deathless lake of Nirvana to wash off the
|
|
defilement of wrong. If the lake is not sought, it is not the fault of
|
|
the lake. Even so when there is a blessed road leading the man held
|
|
fast by wrong to the salvation of Nirvana, if the road is not walked
|
|
upon, it is not the fault of the road, but of the person. And when a
|
|
man who is oppressed with sickness, there being a physician who can
|
|
heal him, does not avail himself of the physician's help, that is
|
|
not the fault of the physician. Even so when a man oppressed by the
|
|
malady of wrong-doing does not seek the spiritual guide of
|
|
enlightenment, that is no fault of the evil-destroying guide."
|
|
The prince listened to the noble words of his visitor and said:
|
|
"Thou bringest good tidings, for now I know that my purpose will be
|
|
accomplished. My father advises me to enjoy life and to undertake
|
|
worldly duties, such as will bring honor to me and to our house. He
|
|
tells me that I am too young still, that my pulse beats too full to
|
|
lead a religious life."
|
|
The venerable figure shook his head and replied: "Thou shouldst know
|
|
that for seeking a religious life no time can be inopportune."
|
|
A thrill of joy passed through Siddhattha's heart. "Now is the
|
|
time to seek religion," he said; "now is the time to sever all ties
|
|
that would prevent me from attaining perfect enlightenment; now is the
|
|
time to wander into homelessness and, leading a mendicant's life, to
|
|
find the path of deliverance."
|
|
The celestial messenger heard the resolution of Siddhattha with
|
|
approval. "Now, indeed he added, is the time to seek religion. Go,
|
|
Siddhattha, and accomplish thy purpose. For thou art Bodhisatta, the
|
|
Buddha-elect; thou art destined to enlighten the world. Thou art the
|
|
Tathagata, the great master, for thou wilt fulfill all righteousness
|
|
and be Dharmaraja, the king of truth. Thou art Bhagavat, the Blessed
|
|
One, for thou art called upon to become the savior and redeemer of the
|
|
world. Fulfill thou the perfection of truth. Though the thunderbolt
|
|
descend upon thy head, yield thou never to the allurements that
|
|
beguile men from the path of truth. As the sun at all seasons
|
|
pursues his own course, nor ever goes on another, even so if thou
|
|
forsake not the straight path of righteousness, thou shalt become a
|
|
Buddha. Persevere in thy quest and thou shalt find what thou
|
|
seekest. Pursue thy aim unswervingly and thou shalt gain the prize.
|
|
Struggle earnestly and thou shalt conquer. The benediction of all
|
|
deities, of all saints of all that seek light is upon thee, and
|
|
heavenly wisdom guides thy steps. Thou shalt be the Buddha, our
|
|
Master, and our Lord; thou shalt enlighten the world and save
|
|
mankind from perdition.
|
|
Having thus spoken, the vision vanished, and Siddhattha's heart
|
|
was filled with peace. He said to himself: "I have awakened to the
|
|
truth and I am resolved to accomplish my purpose. I will sever all the
|
|
ties that bind me to the world, and I will go out from my home to seek
|
|
the way of salvation. The Buddhas are beings whose words cannot
|
|
fail: there is no departure from truth in their speech. For as the
|
|
fall of a stone thrown into the air, as the death of a mortal, as
|
|
the sunrise at dawn, as the lion's roar when he leaves his lair, as
|
|
the delivery of a woman with child, as all these things are sure and
|
|
certain-even so the word of the Buddhas is sure and cannot fail.
|
|
Verily I shall become a Buddha."
|
|
The prince returned to the bedroom of his wife to take a last
|
|
farewell glance at those whom he dearly loved above all the
|
|
treasures of the earth. He longed to take the infant once more into
|
|
his arms and kiss him with a parting kiss. But the child lay in the
|
|
arms of his mother, and the prince could not lift him without
|
|
awakening both. There Siddhattha stood gazing at his beautiful wife
|
|
and his beloved son, and his heart grieved. The pain of parting
|
|
overcame him powerfully. Although his mind was determined, so that
|
|
nothing, be it good or evil, could shake his resolution, the tears
|
|
flowed freely from his eyes, and it was beyond his power to check
|
|
their stream. But the prince tore himself away with a manly heart,
|
|
suppressing his feelings but not extinguishing his memory.
|
|
The Bodhisattva mounted his noble steed Kanthaka, and when he left
|
|
the palace, Mara stood in the gate and stopped him: "Depart not, O
|
|
my Lord," exclaimed Mara. "In seven days from now the wheel of
|
|
empire will appear, and will make thee sovereign over the four
|
|
continents and the two thousand adjacent islands. Therefore, stay,
|
|
my Lord."
|
|
The Bodhisattva replied: "Well do I know that the wheel of empire
|
|
will appear to me; but it is not sovereignty that I desire. I will
|
|
become a Buddha and make all the world shout for joy."
|
|
Thus Siddhattha, the prince, renounced power and worldly
|
|
pleasures, gave up his kingdom, severed all ties, and went into
|
|
homelessness. He rode out into the silent night, accompanied only by
|
|
his faithful charioteer Channa. Darkness lay upon the earth, but the
|
|
stars shone brightly in the heavens.
|
|
|
|
KING BIMBISARA
|
|
|
|
SIDDHATTHA had cut his waving hair and had exchanged his royal
|
|
robe for a mean dress of the color of the ground. Having sent home
|
|
Channa, the charioteer, together with the noble steed Kanthaka, to
|
|
King Suddhodana to bear him the message that the prince had left the
|
|
world, the Bodhisattva walked along on the highroad with a beggar's
|
|
bowl in his hand.
|
|
Yet the majesty of his mind was ill-concealed under the poverty of
|
|
his appearance. His erect gait betrayed his royal birth and his eyes
|
|
beamed with a fervid zeal for truth. The beauty of his youth was
|
|
transfigured by holiness and surrounded his head like a halo. All
|
|
the people who saw this unusual sight gazed at him in wonder. Those
|
|
who were in haste arrested their steps and looked back; and there
|
|
was no one who did not pay him homage.
|
|
Having entered the city of Rajagaha, the prince went from house to
|
|
house silently waiting till the people offered him food. Wherever
|
|
the Blessed One came, the people gave him what they had; they bowed
|
|
before him in humility and were filled with gratitude because he
|
|
condescended to approach their homes. Old and young people were
|
|
moved and said: "This is a noble muni! His approach is bliss. What a
|
|
great joy for us!"
|
|
And King Bimbisara, noticing the commotion in the city, inquired the
|
|
cause of it, and when he learned the news sent one of his attendants
|
|
to observe the stranger. Having heard that the muni must be a Sakya
|
|
and of noble family, and that he had retired to the bank of a
|
|
flowing river in the woods to eat the food in his bowl, the king was
|
|
moved in his heart; he donned his royal robe, placed his golden
|
|
crown upon his head and went out in the company of aged and wise
|
|
counselors to meet his mysterious guest.
|
|
The king found the muni of the Sakya race seated under a tree.
|
|
Contemplating the composure of his face and the gentleness of his
|
|
deportment, Bimbisara greeted him reverently and said: "O samana,
|
|
thy hands are fit to grasp the reins of an empire and should not
|
|
hold a beggar's bowl. I am sorry to see thee wasting thy youth.
|
|
Believing that thou art of royal descent, I invite thee to join me
|
|
in the government of my country and share my royal power. Desire for
|
|
power is becoming to the noble-minded, and wealth should not be
|
|
despised. To grow rich and lose religion is not true gain. But he
|
|
who possesses all three, power, wealth, and religion, enjoying them in
|
|
discretion and with wisdom, him I call a great master."
|
|
The great Sakyamuni lifted his eyes and replied: "Thou art known,
|
|
O king, to be liberal and religious, and thy words are prudent. A kind
|
|
man who makes good use of wealth is rightly said to possess a great
|
|
treasure; but the miser who hoards up his riches will have no
|
|
profit. Charity is rich in returns; charity is the greatest wealth,
|
|
for though it scatters, it brings no repentance.
|
|
"I have severed all ties because I seek deliverance. How is it
|
|
possible for me to return to the world? He who seeks religious
|
|
truth, which is the highest treasure of all, must leave behind all
|
|
that can concern him or draw away his attention, and must be bent upon
|
|
that one goal alone. He must free his soul from covetousness and lust,
|
|
and also from the desire for power.
|
|
"Indulge in lust but a little, and lust like a child will grow.
|
|
Wield worldly power and you will be burdened with cares. Better than
|
|
sovereignty over the earth, better than living in heaven, better
|
|
than lordship over all the worlds, is the fruit of holiness. The
|
|
Bodhisattva has recognized the illusory nature of wealth and will
|
|
not take poison as food. Will a fish that has been baited still
|
|
covet the hook, or an escaped bird love the net? Would a rabbit
|
|
rescued from the serpent's mouth go back to be devoured? Would a man
|
|
who has burnt his hand with a torch take up the torch after he had
|
|
dropped it to the earth? Would a blind man who has recovered his sight
|
|
desire to spoil his eyes again?
|
|
"The sick man suffering from fever seeks for a cooling medicine.
|
|
Shall we advise him to drink that which will increase the fever? Shall
|
|
we quench a fire by heaping fuel upon it?
|
|
"I pray thee, pity me not. Rather pity those who are burdened with
|
|
the cares of royalty and the worry of great riches. They enjoy them in
|
|
fear and trembling, for they are constantly threatened with a loss
|
|
of those boons on whose possession their hearts are set, and when they
|
|
die they cannot take along either their gold or the kingly diadem.
|
|
"My heart hankers after no vulgar profit, so I have put away my
|
|
royal inheritance and prefer to be free from the burdens of life.
|
|
Therefore, try not to entangle me in new relationships and duties, nor
|
|
hinder me from completing the work I have begun. I regret to leave
|
|
thee. But I will go to the sages who can teach me religion and so find
|
|
the path on which we can escape evil.
|
|
"May thy country enjoy peace and prosperity, and may wisdom be
|
|
shed upon thy rule like the brightness of the noon-day sun. May thy
|
|
royal power be strong and may righteousness be the scepter in thine
|
|
hand."
|
|
The king, clasping his hands with reverence, bowed down before
|
|
Sakyamuni and said: "Mayest thou obtain that which thou seekest, and
|
|
when thou hast obtained it, come back, I pray thee, and receive me
|
|
as thy disciple." The Bodhisattva parted from the king in friendship
|
|
and goodwill, and purposed in his heart to grant his request.
|
|
|
|
THE BODHISATTVA'S SEARCH
|
|
|
|
ALARA and Uddaka were renowned as teachers among the Brahmans, and
|
|
there was no one in those days who surpassed them in learning and
|
|
philosophical knowledge. The Bodhisattva went to them and sat at their
|
|
feet. He listened to their doctrines of the atman or self, which is
|
|
the ego of the mind and the doer of all doings. He learned their views
|
|
of the transmigration of souls and of the law of karma; how the
|
|
souls of bad men had to suffer by being reborn in men of low caste, in
|
|
animals, or in hell, while those who purified themselves by
|
|
libation, by sacrifices, and by self-mortification would become kings,
|
|
or Brahmans, or devas, so as to rise higher and higher in the grades
|
|
of existence. He studied their incantations and offerings and the
|
|
methods by which they attained deliverance of the ego from material
|
|
existence in states of ecstasy.
|
|
Alara said: "What is that self which perceives the actions of the
|
|
five roots of mind, touch, smell, taste, sight, and hearing? What is
|
|
that which is active in the two ways of motion, in the hands and in
|
|
the feet? The problem of the soul appears in the expressions 'I
|
|
say,' 'I know and perceive,' 'I come,' and 'I go' or 'I will stay
|
|
here.' Thy soul is not thy body; it is not thy eye, not thy ear, not
|
|
thy nose, not thy tongue, nor is it thy mind. The I is the one who
|
|
feels the touch in thy body. The I is the smeller in the nose, the
|
|
taster in the tongue, the seer in the eye, the hearer in the ear,
|
|
and the thinker in the mind. The I moves thy hands and thy feet. The I
|
|
is thy soul. Doubt in the existence of the soul is irreligious, and
|
|
without discerning this truth there is no way of salvation. Deep
|
|
speculation will easily involve the mind; it leads to confusion and
|
|
unbelief; but a purification of the soul leads to the way of escape.
|
|
True deliverance is reached by removing from the crowd and leading a
|
|
hermit's life, depending entirely on alms for food. Putting away all
|
|
desire and clearly recognizing the non-existence of matter, we reach a
|
|
state of perfect emptiness. Here we find the condition of immaterial
|
|
life. As the munja grass when freed from its horny case, as a sword
|
|
when drawn from its scabbard, or as the wild bird escaped from its
|
|
prison, so the ego liberating itself from all limitations, finds
|
|
perfect release. This is true deliverance, but those only who will
|
|
have deep faith will learn."
|
|
The Bodhisattva found no satisfaction in these teachings. He
|
|
replied: "People are in bondage, because they have not yet removed the
|
|
idea of the ego. The thing and its quality are different in our
|
|
thought, but not in reality. Heat is different from fire in our
|
|
thought, but you cannot remove heat from fire in reality. You say that
|
|
you can remove the qualities and leave the thing, but if you think
|
|
your theory to the end, you will find that this is not so.
|
|
"Is not man an organism of many aggregates? Are we not composed of
|
|
various attributes? Man consists of the material form, of sensation,
|
|
of thought, of dispositions, and, lastly, of understanding. That which
|
|
men call the ego when they say 'I am' is not an entity behind the
|
|
attributes; it originates by their co-operation. There is mind;
|
|
there is sensation and thought, and there is truth; and truth is
|
|
mind when it walks in the path of righteousness. But there is no
|
|
separate ego-soul outside or behind the thought of man. He who
|
|
believes the ego is a distinct being has no correct conception. The
|
|
very search for the atman is wrong; it is a wrong start and it will
|
|
lead you in a false direction.
|
|
"How much confusion of thought comes from our interest in self,
|
|
and from our vanity when thinking 'I am so great,' or 'I have done
|
|
this wonderful deed?' The thought of thine ego stands between thy
|
|
rational nature and truth; banish it, and then wilt thou see things as
|
|
they are. He who thinks correctly will rid himself of ignorance and
|
|
acquire wisdom. The ideas 'I am' and 'I shall be' or 'I shall not
|
|
be' do not occur to a clear thinker.
|
|
"Moreover, if our ego remains, how can we attain true deliverance?
|
|
If the ego is to be reborn in any of the three worlds, be it in
|
|
hell, upon earth, or be it even in heaven, we shall meet again and
|
|
again the same inevitable doom of sorrow. We shall remain chained to
|
|
the wheel of individuality and shall be implicated in egotism and
|
|
wrong. All combination is subject to separation, and we cannot
|
|
escape birth, disease, old age, and death. Is this a final escape?"
|
|
Said Uddaka: "Consider the unity of things. Things are not their
|
|
parts, yet they exist. The members and organs of thy body are not
|
|
thine ego, but thine ego possesses all these parts. What, for
|
|
instance, is the Ganges? Is the sand the Ganges? Is the water the
|
|
Ganges? Is the hither bank the Ganges? Is the hither bank the
|
|
Ganges? Is the farther bank the Ganges? The Ganges is a mighty river
|
|
and it possesses all these several qualities. Exactly so is our ego."
|
|
But the Bodhisattva replied: "Not so, sir! If we remove the water,
|
|
the sand, the hither bank and the farther bank where can we find any
|
|
Ganges? In the same way I observe the activities of man in their
|
|
harmonious union, but there is no ground for an ego outside its
|
|
parts."
|
|
The Brahman sage, however, insisted on the existence of the ego,
|
|
saying: "The ego is the doer of our deeds. How can there be karma
|
|
without a self as its performer? Do we not see around us the effects
|
|
of karma? What makes men different in character, station, possessions,
|
|
and fate? It is their karma, and karma includes merit and demerit. The
|
|
transmigration of the soul is subject to its karma. We inherit from
|
|
former existences the evil effects of our evil deeds and the good
|
|
effects of our good deeds. If that were not so, how could we be
|
|
different?'
|
|
The Tathagata meditated deeply on the problems of transmigration and
|
|
karma, and found the truth that lies in them. "The doctrine of
|
|
karma, he said, is undeniable, but the theory of the ego has no
|
|
foundation. Like everything else in nature, the life of man is subject
|
|
to the law of cause and effect. The present reaps what the past has
|
|
sown, and the future is the product of the present. But there is no
|
|
evidence of the existence of an immutable ego-being, of a self which
|
|
remains the same and migrates from body to body. There is rebirth
|
|
but no transmigration.
|
|
"Is not this individuality of mine a combination, material as well
|
|
as mental? Is it not made up of qualities that sprang into being by
|
|
a gradual evolution? The five roots of sense perception in this
|
|
organism have come from ancestors who performed these functions. The
|
|
ideas which I think, came to me partly from others who thought them,
|
|
and partly they rise from combinations of the ideas in my own mind.
|
|
Those who have used the same sense-organs, and have thought the same
|
|
ideas before I was composed into this individuality of mine, are my
|
|
previous existences; they are my ancestors as much as the I of
|
|
yesterday is the father of the I of today, and the karma of my past
|
|
deeds affects the fate of my present existence.
|
|
"Supposing there were an atman that performs the actions of the
|
|
senses then if the door of sight were torn down and the eye plucked
|
|
out, that atman would be able to peep through the larger aperture
|
|
and see the forms of its surroundings better and more clearly than
|
|
before. It would be able to hear sounds better if the ears were torn
|
|
away; smell better if the nose were cut off; taste better if the
|
|
tongue were pulled out; and feel better if the body were destroyed.
|
|
"I observe the preservation and transmission of character; I
|
|
perceive the truth of karma, but see no atman whom your doctrine makes
|
|
the doer of your deeds. There is rebirth without the transmigration of
|
|
a self. For this atman, this self, this ego in the 'I say' and in
|
|
the 'I will' is an illusion. If this self were a reality, how could
|
|
there be an escape from selfhood? The terror of hell would be
|
|
infinite, and no release could be granted. The evils of existence
|
|
would not be due to our ignorance and wrong-doing, but would
|
|
constitute the very nature of our being."
|
|
Then the Bodhisattva went to the priests officiating in the temples.
|
|
But the gentle mind of the Sakyamuni was offended at the unnecessary
|
|
cruelty performed on the altars of the gods. He said: "Ignorance
|
|
only can make these men prepare festivals and hold vast meetings for
|
|
sacrifices. Far better to revere the truth than try to appease the
|
|
gods by shedding blood. What love can a man possess who believes
|
|
that the destruction of life will atone for evil deeds? Can a new
|
|
wrong expiate old wrongs? And can the slaughter of an innocent
|
|
victim blot out the evil deeds of mankind? This is practicing religion
|
|
by the neglect of moral conduct. Purify your hearts and cease to kill;
|
|
that is true religion. Rituals have no efficacy; prayers are vain
|
|
repetitions; and incantations have no saving power. But to abandon
|
|
covetousness and lust, to become free from evil passions, and to
|
|
give up all hatred and ill-will, that is the right sacrifice and the
|
|
true worship."
|
|
|
|
URUVELA
|
|
URUVELA, PLACE OF MORTIFICATION
|
|
|
|
THE Bodhisattva went in search of a better system and came to a
|
|
settlement of five bhikkhus in the jungle of Uruvela; and when the
|
|
Blessed One saw the life of those five men, virtuously keeping in
|
|
check their senses, subduing their passions, and practicing austere
|
|
self-discipline, he admired their earnestness and joined their
|
|
company. With holy zeal and a strong heart, the Sakyamuni gave himself
|
|
up to meditative thought and a rigorous mortification of the body.
|
|
Whereas the five bhikkhus were severe, the Sakyamuni was severer
|
|
still, and so they revered him, their junior, as their master.
|
|
So the Bodhisattva continued for six years patiently torturing
|
|
himself and suppressing the wants of nature. He trained his body and
|
|
exercised his mind in the modes of the most rigorous ascetic life.
|
|
At last, he ate each day one hemp grain only, seeking to cross the
|
|
ocean of birth and death and to arrive at the shore of deliverance.
|
|
And when the Bodhisattva was ahungered, lo! Mara, the Evil One,
|
|
approached him and said: "Thou art emaciated from fasts, and death
|
|
is near. What good is thy exertion? Deign to live, and thou wilt be
|
|
able to do good work." But the Sakyamuni made reply: "O thou friend of
|
|
the indolent, thou wicked one; for what purpose hast thou come? Let
|
|
the flesh waste away, if but the mind becomes more tranquil and
|
|
attention more steadfast. What is life in this world? Death in
|
|
battle is better to me than that I should live defeated."
|
|
And Mara withdrew, saying: "For seven years I have followed the
|
|
Blessed One step by step, but I have found no fault in the Tathagata."
|
|
The Bodhisattva was shrunken and attenuated, and his body was like a
|
|
withered branch; but the fame of his holiness spread in the
|
|
surrounding countries, and people came from great distances to see him
|
|
and receive his blessing. However, the Holy One was not satisfied.
|
|
Seeking true wisdom he did not find it, and he came to the
|
|
conclusion that mortification would not extinguish desire nor afford
|
|
enlightenment in ecstatic contemplation.
|
|
Seated beneath a jambu-tree, he considered the state of his mind and
|
|
the fruits of his mortification. His body had become weaker, nor had
|
|
his fasts advanced him in his search for salvation, and therefore when
|
|
he saw that it was not the right path, he proposed to abandon it. He
|
|
went to bathe in the Neranjara River, but when he strove to leave
|
|
the water he could not rise on account of his weakness. Then espying
|
|
the branch of a tree and taking hold of it, he raised himself and left
|
|
the stream. But while returning to his abode, he staggered and lay
|
|
as though dead.
|
|
There was a chief herdsman living near the grove whose eldest
|
|
daughter was called Nanda; and Nanda happened to pass by the spot
|
|
where the Blessed One had swooned, and bowing down before him she
|
|
offered him rice-milk and he accepted the gift. When he had partaken
|
|
of the rice-milk all his limbs were refreshed, his mind became clear
|
|
again, and he was strong to receive the highest enlightenment.
|
|
After this occurrence, the Bodhisattva again took some food. His
|
|
disciples, having witnessed the scene of Nanda and observing the
|
|
change in his mode of living, were filled with suspicion. They
|
|
feared that Siddhattha's religious zeal was flagging and that he
|
|
whom they had hitherto revered as their Master had become oblivious of
|
|
his high purpose.
|
|
When the Bodhisattva saw the bhikkhus turning away from him, he felt
|
|
sorry for their lack of confidence, and was aware of the loneliness of
|
|
his life. Suppressing his grief he wandered on alone, and his
|
|
disciples said, "Siddhattha leaves us to seek a more pleasant abode."
|
|
|
|
MARA
|
|
MARA, THE EVIL ONE
|
|
|
|
THE Holy One directed his steps to that blessed Bodhitree beneath
|
|
whose shade he was to accomplish his search. As he walked, the earth
|
|
shook and a brilliant light transfigured the world. When he sat down
|
|
the heavens resounded with joy and all living beings were filled
|
|
with good cheer. Mara alone, lord of the five desires, bringer of
|
|
death and enemy of truth, was grieved and rejoiced not. With his three
|
|
daughters, Tanha, Raga and Arati, the tempters, and with his host of
|
|
evil demons, he went to the place where the great samana sat. But
|
|
Sakyamuni heeded him not. Mara uttered fear-inspiring threats and
|
|
raised a whirlwind so that the skies were darkened and the ocean
|
|
roared and trembled.
|
|
But the Blessed One under the Bodhi-tree remained calm and feared
|
|
not. The Enlightened One knew that no harm could befall him.
|
|
The three daughters of Mara tempted the Bodhisattva, but he paid
|
|
no attention to them, and when Mara saw that he could kindle no desire
|
|
in the heart of the victorious samana, he ordered all the evil spirits
|
|
at his command to attack him and overawe the great muni. But the
|
|
Blessed One watched them as one would watch the harmless games of
|
|
children. All the fierce hatred of the evil spirits was of no avail.
|
|
The flames of hell became wholesome breezes of perfume, and the
|
|
angry thunderbolts were changed into lotus-blossoms.
|
|
When Mara saw this, he fled away with his army from the
|
|
Bodhi-tree, whilst from above a rain of heavenly flowers fell, and
|
|
voices of good spirits were heard: "Behold the great muni! his heart
|
|
unmoved by hatred. The wicked Mara's host 'gainst him did not prevail.
|
|
Pure is he and wise, loving and full of mercy. As the rays of the
|
|
sun drown the darkness of the world, so he who perseveres in his
|
|
search will find the truth and the truth will enlighten him."
|
|
|
|
ENLIGHTENMENT
|
|
ENLIGHTENMENT
|
|
|
|
THE Bodhisattva, having put Mara to flight, gave himself up to
|
|
meditation. All the miseries of the world, the evils produced by
|
|
evil deeds and the sufferings arising therefrom, passed before his
|
|
mental eye, and he thought:
|
|
"Surely if living creatures saw the results of all their evil deeds,
|
|
they would turn away from them in disgust. But selfhood blinds them,
|
|
and they cling to their obnoxious desires. They crave pleasure for
|
|
themselves and they cause pain to others; when death destroys their
|
|
individuality, they find no peace; their thirst for existence abides
|
|
and their selfhood reappears in new births. Thus they continue to move
|
|
in the coil and can find no escape from the hell of their own
|
|
making. And how empty are their pleasures, how vain are their
|
|
endeavors! Hollow like the plantain-tree and without contents like the
|
|
bubble. The world is full of evil and sorrow, because it is full of
|
|
lust. Men go astray because they think that delusion is better than
|
|
truth. Rather than truth they follow error, which is pleasant to
|
|
look at in the beginning but in the end causes anxiety, tribulation,
|
|
and misery."
|
|
And the Bodhisattva began to expound the Dharma. The Dharma is the
|
|
truth. The Dharma is the sacred law. The Dharma is religion. The
|
|
Dharma alone can deliver us from error, from wrong and from sorrow.
|
|
Pondering on the origin of birth and death, the Enlightened One
|
|
recognized that ignorance was the root of all evil; and these are
|
|
the links in the development of life, called the twelve nidanas: In
|
|
the beginning there is existence blind and without knowledge; and in
|
|
this sea of ignorance there are stirrings formative and organizing.
|
|
From stirrings, formative and organizing, rises awareness or feelings.
|
|
Feelings beget organisms that live as individual beings. These
|
|
organisms develop the six fields, that is, the five senses and the
|
|
mind. The six fields come in contact with things. Contact begets
|
|
sensation. Sensation creates the thirst of individualized being. The
|
|
thirst of being creates a cleaving to things. The cleaving produces
|
|
the growth and continuation of selfhood. Selfhood continues in renewed
|
|
birth. The renewed births of selfhood are the causes of sufferings,
|
|
old age, sickness, and death. They produce lamentation, anxiety, and
|
|
despair.
|
|
The cause of all sorrow lies at the very beginning; it is hidden
|
|
in the ignorance from which life grows. Remove ignorance and you
|
|
will destroy the wrong desires that rise from ignorance; destroy these
|
|
desires and you will wipe out the wrong perception that rises from
|
|
them. Destroy wrong perception and there is an end of errors in
|
|
individualized beings. Destroy the errors in individualized beings and
|
|
the illusions of the six fields will disappear. Destroy illusions
|
|
and the contact with things will cease to beget misconception. Destroy
|
|
misconception and you do away with thirst. Destroy thirst and you will
|
|
be free of all morbid cleaving. Remove the cleaving and you destroy
|
|
the selfishness of selfhood. If the selfishness of selfhood is
|
|
destroyed you will be above birth, old age, disease, and death, and
|
|
you will escape all suffering.
|
|
The Enlightened One saw the four noble truths which point out the
|
|
path that leads to Nirvana or the extinction of self: The first
|
|
noble truth is the existence of sorrow. The second noble truth is
|
|
the cause of suffering. The third noble truth is the cessation of
|
|
sorrow. The fourth noble truth is the eightfold path that leads to the
|
|
cessation of sorrow.
|
|
This is the Dharma. This is the truth. This is religion. And the
|
|
Enlightened One uttered this stanza:
|
|
|
|
"Through many births I sought in vain
|
|
The Builder of this House of Pain.
|
|
Now, Builder, You are plain to see,
|
|
And from this House at last I'm free;
|
|
I burst the rafters, roof and wall,
|
|
And dwell in the Peace beyond them all."
|
|
|
|
There is self and there is truth. Where self is, truth is not. Where
|
|
truth is, self is not. Self is the fleeting error of samsara; it is
|
|
individual separateness and that egotism which begets envy and hatred.
|
|
Self is the yearning for pleasure and the lust after vanity. Truth
|
|
is the correct comprehension of things; it is the permanent and
|
|
everlasting, the real in all existence, the bliss of righteousness.
|
|
The existence of self is an illusion, and here is no wrong in this
|
|
world, no vice, no evil, except what flows from the assertion of self.
|
|
The attainment of truth is possible only when self is recognized as an
|
|
illusion. Righteousness can be practiced only when we have freed our
|
|
mind from passions of egotism. Perfect peace can dwell only where
|
|
all vanity has disappeared.
|
|
Blessed is he who has understood the Dharma. Blessed is he who
|
|
does no harm to his fellow-beings. Blessed is he who overcomes wrong
|
|
and is free from passion. To the highest bliss has he attained who has
|
|
conquered all selfishness and vanity. He has become the Buddha, the
|
|
Perfect One.
|
|
|
|
THE FIRST CONVERTS
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One tarried in solitude seven times seven days, enjoying
|
|
the bliss of emancipation. At that time Tapussa and Bhallika, two
|
|
merchants, came traveling on the road near by, and when they saw the
|
|
great samana, majestic and full of peace, they approached him
|
|
respectfully and offered him rice cakes and honey.
|
|
This was the first food that the Enlightened One ate after he
|
|
attained Buddhahood.
|
|
And the Buddha addressed them and pointed out to them the way of
|
|
salvation. The two merchants, seeing the holiness of the conqueror
|
|
of Mara, bowed down in reverence and said: "We take our refuge,
|
|
Lord, in the Blessed One and in the Dharma." Tapussa and Bhallika were
|
|
the first that became followers of the Buddha and they were lay
|
|
disciples.
|
|
|
|
THE BRAHMA'S REQUEST
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One having attained Buddhahood while resting under the
|
|
shepherd's Nigrodha tree on the banks of the river Neranjara,
|
|
pronounced this solemn utterance:
|
|
|
|
"How sure his pathway in this wood,
|
|
Who follows truth's unchanging call!
|
|
How blessed, to be kind and good,
|
|
And practice self-restraint in all!
|
|
How light, from passion to be free,
|
|
And sensual joys to let go by!
|
|
And yet his greatest bliss will be
|
|
When he has quelled the pride of 'I'.
|
|
|
|
"I have recognized the deepest truth, which is sublime and
|
|
peace-giving' but difficult to understand; for most men move in a
|
|
sphere of worldly interests and find their delight in worldly desires.
|
|
The worldling will not understand the doctrine, for to him there is
|
|
happiness in selfhood only, and the bliss that lies in a complete
|
|
surrender to truth is unintelligible to him. He will call
|
|
resignation what to the enlightened mind is the purest joy. He will
|
|
see annihilation where the perfected one finds immortality. He will
|
|
regard as death what the conqueror of self knows to be life
|
|
everlasting. The truth remains hidden from him who is in the bondage
|
|
of hate and desire. Nirvana remains incomprehensible and mysterious to
|
|
the vulgar whose minds are beclouded with worldly interests. Should
|
|
I preach the doctrine and mankind not comprehend it, it would bring me
|
|
only fatigue and trouble."
|
|
Mara, the Evil One, on hearing the words of the Blessed Buddha,
|
|
approached and said: "Be greeted, thou Holy One. Thou hast attained
|
|
the highest bliss and it is time for thee to enter into the final
|
|
Nirvana."
|
|
Then Brahma Sahampati descended from the heavens and, having
|
|
worshiped the Blessed One, said: "Alas! the world must perish,
|
|
should the Holy One, the Tathagata, decide not to teach the Dharma. Be
|
|
merciful to those that struggle; have compassion upon the sufferers;
|
|
pity the creatures who are hopelessly entangled in the snares of
|
|
sorrow. There are some beings that are almost free from the dust of
|
|
worldliness. If they hear not the doctrine preached, they will be
|
|
lost. But if they hear it, they will believe and be saved."
|
|
The Blessed One, full of compassion, looked with the eye of a Buddha
|
|
upon all sentient creatures, and he saw among them beings whose
|
|
minds were but scarcely covered by the dust of worldliness, who were
|
|
of good disposition and easy to instruct. He saw some who were
|
|
conscious of the dangers of lust and wrong doing. And the Blessed
|
|
One said to Brahma Sahampati: "Wide open be the door of immortality to
|
|
all who have ears to hear. May they receive the Dharma with faith."
|
|
Then the Blessed One turned to Mara, saying: "I shall not pass
|
|
into the final Nirvana, O Evil One, until there be not only brethren
|
|
and sisters of an Order, but also lay disciples of both sexes, who
|
|
shall have become true hearers, wise, well trained, ready and learned,
|
|
versed in the scriptures, fulfilling all the greater and lesser
|
|
duties, correct in life, walking according to the precepts-until they,
|
|
having thus themselves learned the doctrine, shall be able to give
|
|
information to others concerning it, preach it, make it known,
|
|
establish it, open it, minutely explain it, and make it clear-until
|
|
they, when others start vain doctrines, shall be able to vanquish
|
|
and refute them, and so to spread the wonderworking truth abroad. I
|
|
shall not die until the pure religion of truth shall have become
|
|
successful, prosperous, widespread, and popular in all its full
|
|
extent-until, in a word, it shall have been well proclaimed among
|
|
men!"
|
|
Then Brahma Sahampati understood that the Blessed One had granted
|
|
his request and would preach the doctrine.
|
|
|
|
FOUNDING THE KINGDOM
|
|
|
|
UPAKA SEES THE BUDDHA
|
|
|
|
Now the Blessed One thought: "To whom shall I preach the doctrine
|
|
first? My old teachers are dead. They would have received the good
|
|
news with joy. But my five disciples are still alive. I shall go to
|
|
them, and to them shall I first proclaim the gospel of deliverance."
|
|
At that time the five bhikkhus dwelt in the Deer Park at Benares,
|
|
and the Blessed One rose and journeyed to their abode, not thinking of
|
|
their unkindness in having left him at a time when he was most in need
|
|
of their sympathy and help, but mindful only of the services which
|
|
they had ministered unto him, and pitying them for the austerities
|
|
which they practiced in vain.
|
|
Upaka, a young Brahman and a Jain, a former acquaintance of
|
|
Siddhattha, saw the Blessed One while he journeyed to Benares, and,
|
|
amazed at the majesty and sublime joyfulness of his appearance, said
|
|
to him: "Thy countenance, my friend, is serene; thine eyes are
|
|
bright and indicate purity and blessedness."
|
|
The holy Buddha replied: "I have obtained deliverance by the
|
|
extinction of self. My body is chastened, my mind is free from desire,
|
|
and the deepest truth has taken abode in my heart. I have obtained
|
|
Nirvana, and this is the reason that my countenance is serene and my
|
|
eyes are bright. I now desire to found the kingdom of truth upon
|
|
earth, to give light to those who are enshrouded in darkness and to
|
|
open the gate of deathlessness."
|
|
Upaka replied: "Thou professest then, friend, to be Jina, the
|
|
conqueror of the world, the absolute one and the holy one.
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Jinas are all those who have conquered self
|
|
and the passions of self; those alone are victorious who control their
|
|
minds and abstain from evil. Therefore, Upaka, I am the Jina."
|
|
Upaka shook his head. "Venerable Gotama, he said, "thy way lies
|
|
yonder," and taking another road he went away.
|
|
|
|
THE SERMON AT BENARES
|
|
|
|
ON seeing their old teacher approach, the five bhikkus agreed
|
|
among themselves not to salute him, nor to address him as a master,
|
|
but by his name only. "For," so they said, "he has broken his vow
|
|
and has abandoned holiness. He is no bhikkhu, but Gotama, and Gotama
|
|
has become a man who lives in abundance and indulges in the
|
|
pleasures of worldliness." But when the Blessed One approached in a
|
|
dignified manner, they involuntarily rose from their seats and greeted
|
|
him in spite of their resolution. Still they called him by his name
|
|
and addressed him as "friend Gotama."
|
|
When they had thus received the Blessed One, he said: "Do not call
|
|
the Tathagata by his name nor address him as 'friend,' for he is the
|
|
Buddha, the Holy One. The Buddha looks with a kind heart equally on
|
|
all living beings, and they therefore call him 'Father.' To disrespect
|
|
a father is wrong; to despise him, is wicked. The Tathagata, the
|
|
Buddha continued, does not seek salvation in austerities, but
|
|
neither does he for that reason indulge in worldly pleasures, nor live
|
|
in abundance. The Tathagata has found the middle path.
|
|
"There are two extremes, O bhikkhus, which the man who has given
|
|
up the world ought not to follow-the habitual practice, on the one
|
|
hand, of self-indulgence which is unworthy, vain and fit only for
|
|
the worldly-minded and the habitual practice, on the other hand, of
|
|
self-mortification, which is painful, useless and unprofitable.
|
|
"Neither abstinence from fish and flesh, nor going naked, nor
|
|
shaving the head, nor wearing matted hair, nor dressing in a rough
|
|
garment, nor covering oneself with dirt, nor sacrificing to Agni, will
|
|
cleanse a man who is not free from delusions. Reading the Vedas,
|
|
making offerings to priests, or sacrifices to the gods,
|
|
self-mortification by heat or cold and many such penances performed
|
|
for the sake of immortality, these do not cleanse the man who is not
|
|
free from delusions. Anger, drunkenness, obstinacy, bigotry,
|
|
deception, envy, self-praise, disparaging others, superciliousness and
|
|
evil intentions constitute uncleanness; not verily the eating of
|
|
flesh.
|
|
"A middle path, O bhikkhus avoiding the two extremes, has been
|
|
discovered by the Tathagata-a path which opens the eyes, and bestows
|
|
understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom,
|
|
to full enlightenment, to Nirvana! What is that middle path, O
|
|
bhikkhus, avoiding these two extremes, discovered by the
|
|
Tathagata-that path which opens the eyes, and bestows understanding,
|
|
which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to full
|
|
enlightenment, to Nirvana? Let me teach you, O bhikkhus, the middle
|
|
path, which keeps aloof from both extremes. By suffering, the
|
|
emaciated devotee produces confusion and sickly thoughts in his
|
|
mind. Mortification is not conducive even to worldly knowledge; how
|
|
much less to a triumph over the senses!
|
|
"He who fills his lamp with water will not dispel the darkness,
|
|
and he who tries to light a fire with rotten wood will fail. And how
|
|
can any one be free from self by leading a wretched life, if he does
|
|
not succeed in quenching the fires of lust, if he still hankers
|
|
after either worldly or heavenly pleasures? But he in whom self has
|
|
become extinct is free from lust; he will desire neither worldly nor
|
|
heavenly pleasures, and the satisfaction of his natural wants will not
|
|
defile him. However, let him be moderate, let him eat and drink
|
|
according to the need of the body.
|
|
"Sensuality is enervating; the self-indulgent man is a slave to
|
|
his passions, and pleasure-seeking is degrading and vulgar. But to
|
|
satisfy the necessities of life is not evil. To keep the body in
|
|
good health is a duty, for otherwise we shall not be able to trim
|
|
the lamp of wisdom, and keep our minds strong and clear. Water
|
|
surrounds the lotus flower, but does not wet its petals. This is the
|
|
middle path, O bhikkhus, that keeps aloof from both extremes." And the
|
|
Blessed One spoke kindly to his disciples, pitying them for their
|
|
errors, and pointing out the uselessness of their endeavors, and the
|
|
ice of ill-will that chilled their hearts melted away under the gentle
|
|
warmth of the Master's persuasion.
|
|
Now the Blessed One set the wheel of the most excellent law rolling,
|
|
and he began to preach to the five bhikkhus, opening to them the
|
|
gate of immortality, and showing them the bliss of Nirvana.
|
|
The Buddha said: "The spokes of the wheel are the rules of pure
|
|
conduct: justice is the uniformity of their length; wisdom is the
|
|
tire; modesty and thoughtfulness are the hub in which the immovable
|
|
axle of truth is fixed. He who recognizes the existence of
|
|
suffering, its cause, its remedy, and its cessation has fathomed the
|
|
four noble truths. He will walk in the right path.
|
|
"Right views will be the torch to light his way. Right aspirations
|
|
will be his guide. Right speech will be his dwelling-place on the
|
|
road. His gait will be straight, for it is right behavior. His
|
|
refreshments will be the right way of earning his livelihood. Right
|
|
efforts will be his steps: right thoughts his breath; and right
|
|
contemplation will give him the peace that follows in his footprints.
|
|
"Now, this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning suffering:
|
|
Birth is attended with pain, decay is painful, disease is painful,
|
|
death is painful. Union with the unpleasant is painful, painful is
|
|
separation from the pleasant; and any craving that is unsatisfied,
|
|
that too is painful. In brief, bodily conditions which spring from
|
|
attachment are painful. This, then, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth
|
|
concerning suffering.
|
|
"Now this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the origin of
|
|
suffering: Verily, it is that craving which causes the renewal of
|
|
existence, accompanied by sensual delight, seeking satisfaction now
|
|
here, now there, the craving for the gratification of the passions,
|
|
the craving for a future life, and the craving for happiness in this
|
|
life. This, then, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the origin
|
|
of suffering.
|
|
"Now this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the destruction
|
|
of suffering: Verily, it is the destruction, in which no passion
|
|
remains, of this very thirst; it is the laying aside of, the being
|
|
free from, the dwelling no longer upon this thirst. This, then, O
|
|
bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the destruction of suffering.
|
|
"Now, this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the way
|
|
which leads to the destruction of sorrow. Verily, it is this noble
|
|
eightfold path; that is to say: Right views; right aspirations;
|
|
right speech; right behavior; right livelihood; right effort; right
|
|
thoughts; and right contemplation. This, then, O bhikkhus, is the
|
|
noble truth concerning the destruction of sorrow.
|
|
"By the practice of loving-kindness I have attained liberation of
|
|
heart, and thus I am assured that I shall never return in renewed
|
|
births. I have even now attained Nirvana."
|
|
When the Blessed One had thus set the royal chariot wheel of truth
|
|
rolling onward, a rapture thrilled through all the universes. The
|
|
devas left their heavenly abodes to listen to the sweetness of the
|
|
truth; the saints that had parted from life crowded around the great
|
|
teacher to receive the glad tidings; even the animals of the earth
|
|
felt the bliss that rested upon the words of the Tathagata: and all
|
|
the creatures of the host of sentient beings, gods, men, and beasts,
|
|
hearing the message of deliverance, received and understood it in
|
|
their own language.
|
|
And when the doctrine was propounded, the venerable Kondanna, the
|
|
oldest one among the five bhikkhus, discerned the truth with his
|
|
mental eye, and he said: "Truly, O Buddha, our Lord, thou hast found
|
|
the truth!" Then the other bhikkhus too, joined him and exclaimed:
|
|
"Truly, thou art the Buddha, thou hast found the truth."
|
|
And the devas and saints and all the good spirits of the departed
|
|
generations that had listened to the sermon of the Tathagata, joyfully
|
|
received the doctrine and shouted: "Truly, the Blessed One has founded
|
|
the kingdom of righteousness. The Blessed One has moved the earth;
|
|
he has set the wheel of Truth rolling, which by no one in the
|
|
universe, be he god or man, can ever be turned back. The kingdom of
|
|
Truth will be preached upon earth; it will spread; and
|
|
righteousness, good-will, and peace will reign among mankind."
|
|
|
|
THE SANGHA OR COMMUNITY
|
|
|
|
HAVING pointed out to the five bhikkhus the truth, the Buddha
|
|
said: "A man that stands alone, having decided to obey the truth,
|
|
may be weak and slip back into his old ways. Therefore, stand ye
|
|
together, assist one another, and strengthen one another efforts. Be
|
|
like unto brothers; one in love, one in holiness, and one in your zeal
|
|
for the truth. Spread the truth and preach the doctrine in all
|
|
quarters of the world, so that in the end all living creatures will be
|
|
citizens of the kingdom of righteousness. This is the holy
|
|
brotherhood; this is the church, the congregation of the saints of the
|
|
Buddha; this is the Sangha that establishes a communion among all
|
|
those who have taken their refuge in the Buddha."
|
|
Kondanna was the first disciple of the Buddha who had thoroughly
|
|
grasped the doctrine of the Holy One, and the Tathagata looking into
|
|
his heart said: "Truly, Kondanna has understood the truth."
|
|
Therefore the venerable Kondanna received the name "Annata-Kondanna
|
|
that is, "Kondanna who has understood the doctrine." Then the
|
|
venerable Kondanna spoke to the Buddha and said: "Lord, let us receive
|
|
the ordination from the blessed One." And the Buddha said: "Come, O
|
|
bhikkhus! Well taught is the doctrine. Lead a holy life for the
|
|
extinction of suffering."
|
|
Then Kondanna and the other bhikkhus uttered three times these
|
|
solemn vows: "To the Buddha will I look in faith: He, the Perfect One,
|
|
is holy and supreme. The Buddha conveys to us instruction, wisdom, and
|
|
salvation; he is the Blessed One, who knows the law of being; he is
|
|
the Lord of the world, who yoketh men like oxen, the Teacher of gods
|
|
and men, the Exalted Buddha. Therefore, to the Buddha will I look in
|
|
faith.
|
|
"To the doctrine will I look in faith: well-preached is the doctrine
|
|
by the Exalted One. The doctrine has been revealed so as to become
|
|
visible; the doctrine is above time and space. The doctrine is not
|
|
based upon hearsay, it means 'Come and see'; the doctrine to
|
|
welfare; the doctrine is recognized by the wise in their own hearts.
|
|
Therefore to the doctrine will I look in faith.
|
|
"To the community will I look in faith; the community of the
|
|
Buddha's disciples instructs us how to lead a life of righteousness;
|
|
the community of the Buddha's disciples teaches us how to exercise
|
|
honesty and justice; the community of the Buddha's disciples shows
|
|
us how to practice the truth. They form a brotherhood in kindness
|
|
and charity, and their saints are worthy of reverence. The community
|
|
of the Buddha's disciples is founded as a holy brotherhood in which
|
|
men bind themselves together to teach the behests of rectitude and
|
|
to do good. Therefore, to the community will I look in faith."
|
|
The gospel of the Blessed One increased from day to day, and many
|
|
people came to hear him and to accept the ordination to lead
|
|
thenceforth a holy life for the sake of the extinction of suffering.
|
|
And the Blessed One seeing that it was impossible to attend to all who
|
|
wanted to hear the truth and receive the ordination, sent out from the
|
|
number of his disciples such as were to preach the Dharma, and said
|
|
unto them:
|
|
"The Dharma and the Vinaya proclaimed by the Tathagata shine forth
|
|
when they are displayed, and not when they are concealed. But let
|
|
not this doctrine, so full of truth and so excellent, fall into the
|
|
hands of those unworthy of it, where it would be despised and
|
|
contemned, treated shamefully, ridiculed and censured. I now grant
|
|
you, O bhikkhus, this permission. Confer henceforth in the different
|
|
countries the ordination upon those who are eager to receive it,
|
|
when you find them worthy.
|
|
"Go ye now, O bhikkhus, for the benefit of the many, for the welfare
|
|
of mankind, out of compassion for the world. Preach the doctrine which
|
|
is glorious in the beginning, glorious in the middle, and glorious
|
|
in the end, in the spirit as well as in the letter. There are beings
|
|
whose eyes are scarcely covered with dust, but if the doctrine is
|
|
not preached to them they cannot attain salvation. Proclaim to them
|
|
a life of holiness. They will understand the doctrine and accept it."
|
|
And it became an established custom that the bhikkhus went out
|
|
preaching while the weather was good, but in the rainy season they
|
|
came together again and joined their master, to listen to the
|
|
exhortations of the Tathagata.
|
|
|
|
YASA
|
|
YASA, THE YOUTH OF BENARES
|
|
|
|
AT that time there was in Benares a noble youth, Yasa by name, the
|
|
son of a wealthy merchant. Troubled in his mind about the sorrows of
|
|
the world, he secretly rose up in the night and stole away to the
|
|
Blessed One. The Blessed One saw Yasa coming from afar. Yasa
|
|
approached and exclaimed: "Alas, what distress! What tribulations!"
|
|
The Blessed One said to Yasa: "Here is no distress; here are no
|
|
tribulations. Come to me and I will teach you the truth, and the truth
|
|
will dispel your sorrows."
|
|
When Yasa, the noble youth, heard that there were neither
|
|
distress, nor tribulations, nor sorrows, his heart was comforted. He
|
|
went into the place where the Blessed One was, and sat down near
|
|
him. Then the Blessed One preached about charity and morality. He
|
|
explained the vanity of the thought "I am"; the dangers of desire, and
|
|
the necessity of avoiding the evils of life in order to walk on the
|
|
path of deliverance.
|
|
Instead of disgust with the world, Yasa felt the cooling stream of
|
|
holy wisdom, and, having obtained the pure and spotless eye of
|
|
truth, he looked at his person, richly adorned with pearls and
|
|
precious stones, and his heart was shamed.
|
|
The Tathagata, knowing his inward thoughts, said: "Though a person
|
|
be ornamented with jewels, the heart may have conquered the senses.
|
|
The outward form does not constitute religion or affect the mind. Thus
|
|
the body of a samana may wear an ascetic's garb while his mind is
|
|
immersed in worldliness. A man that dwells in lonely woods and yet
|
|
covets worldly vanities, is a worldling, while the man in worldly
|
|
garments may let his heart soar high to heavenly thoughts. There is no
|
|
distinction between the layman and the hermit, if but both have
|
|
banished the thought of self."
|
|
Seeing that Yasa was ready to enter upon the path, the Blessed One
|
|
said to him: "Follow me!" And Yasa joined the brotherhood, and
|
|
having put on a bhikkhu's robe, received the ordination.
|
|
While the Blessed One and Yasa were discussing the doctrine,
|
|
Yasa's father passed by in search of his son; and in passing he
|
|
asked the Blessed One: "Pray, Lord, hast thou seen Yasa, my son?"
|
|
The Buddha said to Yasa's father: "Come in, sir, thou wilt find
|
|
thy son"; and Yasa's father became full of joy and he entered. He
|
|
sat down near his son, but his eyes were holden and he knew him not;
|
|
and the Lord began to preach. And Yasa's father, understanding the
|
|
doctrine of the Blessed One, said:
|
|
"Glorious is the truth, O Lord! The Buddha, the Holy One, our
|
|
Master, sets up what has been overturned; he reveals what has been
|
|
hidden; he points out the way to the wanderer who has gone astray;
|
|
he lights a lamp in the darkness so that all who have eyes to see
|
|
can discern the things that surround them. I take refuge in the
|
|
Buddha, our Lord: I take refuge in the doctrine revealed by him: I
|
|
take refuge in the brotherhood which he has founded. May the Blessed
|
|
One receive me from this day forth while my life lasts as a lay
|
|
disciple who has taken refuge in him." Yasa's father was the first
|
|
lay-member who became the first lay disciple of the Buddha by
|
|
pronouncing the three-fold formula of refuge.
|
|
When the wealthy merchant had taken refuge in the Buddha, his eyes
|
|
were opened and he saw his son sitting at his side in a bhikkhu's
|
|
robe. "My son, Yasa, he said, thy mother is absorbed in lamentation
|
|
and grief. Return home and restore thy mother to life."
|
|
Then Yasa looked at the Blessed One, who said: "Should Yasa return
|
|
to the world and enjoy the pleasures of a worldly life as he did
|
|
before?" Yasa's father replied: "If Yasa, my son, finds it a gain to
|
|
stay with thee, let him stay. He has become delivered from the bondage
|
|
of worldliness."
|
|
When the Blessed One had cheered their hearts with words of truth
|
|
and righteousness, Yasa's father said: "May the Blessed One, O Lord,
|
|
consent to take his meal with me together with Yasa as his attendant?"
|
|
The Blessed One, having donned his robes, took his alms-bowl and
|
|
went with Yasa to the house of the rich merchant. When they had
|
|
arrived there, the mother and also the former wife of Yasa saluted the
|
|
Blessed One and sat down near him.
|
|
Then the Blessed One preached, and the women having understood his
|
|
doctrine, exclaimed: "Glorious is the truth, O Lord! We take refuge in
|
|
the Buddha, our Lord. We take refuge in the doctrine revealed by
|
|
him. We take refuge in the brotherhood which has been founded by
|
|
him. May the Blessed One receive us from this day forth while our life
|
|
lasts as lay disciples who have taken refuge in him." The mother and
|
|
the wife of Yasa, the noble youth of Benares, were the first women who
|
|
became lay disciples and took their refuge in the Buddha.
|
|
Now there were four friends of Yasa belonging to the wealthy
|
|
families of Benares. Their names were Vimala, Subahu, Punnaji, and
|
|
Gavampati.
|
|
When Yasa's friends heard that Yasa had cut off his hair and put
|
|
on bhikkhu robes to give up the world and go forth into
|
|
homelessness, they thought: "Surely that cannot be a common
|
|
doctrine, that must be a noble renunciation of the world.
|
|
And they went to Yasa, and Yasa addressed the Blessed One saying:
|
|
"May the Blessed One administer exhortation and instruction to these
|
|
four friends of mine." And the Blessed One preached to them, and
|
|
Yasa's friends accepted the doctrine and took refuge in the Buddha,
|
|
the Dharma, and the Sangha.
|
|
|
|
KASSAPA
|
|
KASSAPA, THE FIRE-WORSHIPER
|
|
|
|
AT that time there lived in Uruvela the Jatilas, Brahman hermits
|
|
with matted hair, worshiping the fire and keeping a fire-dragon; and
|
|
Kassapa was their chief. Kassapa was renowned throughout all India,
|
|
and his name was honored as one of the wisest men on earth and an
|
|
authority on religion. And the Blessed One went to Kassapa of
|
|
Uruvela the Jatila, and said: "Let me stay a night in the room where
|
|
you keep your sacred fire."
|
|
Kassapa, seeing the Blessed One in his majesty and beauty, thought
|
|
to himself: "This is a great muni and a noble teacher. Should he
|
|
stay overnight in the room where the sacred fire is kept, the
|
|
serpent will bite him and he will die." And he said: "I do not
|
|
object to your staying overnight in the room where the sacred fire
|
|
is kept, but the serpent lives there; he will kill you and I should be
|
|
sorry to see you perish."
|
|
But the Buddha insisted and Kassapa admitted him to the room where
|
|
the sacred fire was kept. And the Blessed One sat down with body
|
|
erect, surrounding himself with watchfulness. In the night the
|
|
dragon came, belching forth in rage his fiery poison, and filling
|
|
the air with burning vapor, but could do him no harm, and the fire
|
|
consumed itself while the World-honored One remained composed. And the
|
|
venomous fiend became very wroth so that he died in his anger. When
|
|
Kassapa saw the light shining forth from the room he said: "Alas, what
|
|
misery! Truly, the countenance of Gotama the great Sakyamuni is
|
|
beautiful, but the serpent will destroy him."
|
|
In the morning the Blessed One showed the dead body of the fiend
|
|
to Kassapa, saying: "His fire has been conquered by my fire." And
|
|
Kassapa thought to himself. "Sakyamuni is a great samana and possesses
|
|
high powers, but he is not holy like me."
|
|
There was in those days a festival, and Kassapa thought: "The people
|
|
will come hither from all parts of the country and will see the
|
|
great Sakyamuni. When he speaks to them, they will believe in him
|
|
and abandon me." And he grew envious. When the day of the festival
|
|
arrived, the Blessed One retired and did not come to Kassapa. And
|
|
Kassapa went to the Buddha on the next morning and said: "Why did
|
|
the great Sakyamuni not come?"
|
|
The Tathagata replied: "Didst thou not think, O Kassapa, that it
|
|
would be better if I stayed away from the festival?" And Kassapa was
|
|
astonished and thought: "Great is Sakyamuni; he can read my most
|
|
secret thoughts, but he is not holy like me."
|
|
The Blessed One addressed Kassapa and said: "Thou seest the truth,
|
|
but acceptest it not because of the envy that dwells in thy heart.
|
|
Is envy holiness? Envy is the last remnant of self that has remained
|
|
in thy mind. Thou art not holy, Kassapa; thou hast not yet entered the
|
|
path." And Kassapa gave up his resistance. His envy disappeared,
|
|
and, bowing down before the Blessed One, he said: "Lord, our Master,
|
|
let me receive the ordination from the Blessed One."
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "Thou, Kassapa, art chief of the
|
|
Jatilas. Go, then, first and inform them of thine intention, and let
|
|
them do as thou thinkest fit." Then Kassapa went to the Jatilas and
|
|
said: "I am anxious to lead a religious life under the direction of
|
|
the great Sakyamuni, who is the Enlightened One, the Buddha. Do as
|
|
ye think best."
|
|
The Jatilas replied: "We have conceived a profound affection for the
|
|
great Sakyamuni, and if thou wilt join his brotherhood, we will do
|
|
likewise." The Jatilas of Uruvela now flung their paraphernalia of
|
|
fire-worship into the river and went to the Blessed One.
|
|
Nadi Kassapa and Gaya Kassapa, brothers of the great Uruvela
|
|
Kassapa, powerful men and chieftains among the people, were dwelling
|
|
below on the stream, and when they saw the instruments used in
|
|
fire-worship floating in the river, they said: "Something has happened
|
|
to our brother. And they came with their folk to Uruvela. Hearing what
|
|
had happened, they, too, went to the Buddha.
|
|
The Blessed One, seeing that the Jatilas of Nadi and Gaya, who had
|
|
practiced severe austerities and worshiped fire, were now come to him,
|
|
preached a sermon on fire, and said: "Everything, O Jatilas, is
|
|
burning. The eye is burning, all the senses are burning, thoughts
|
|
are burning. They are burning with the fire of lust. There is anger,
|
|
there is ignorance, there is hatred, and as long as the fire finds
|
|
inflammable things upon which it can feed, so long will it burn, and
|
|
there will be birth and death, decay, grief, lamentation, suffering,
|
|
despair, and sorrow. Considering this, a disciple of the Dharma will
|
|
see the four noble truths and walk in the eightfold path of
|
|
holiness. He will become wary of his eye, wary of all his senses, wary
|
|
of his thoughts. He will divest himself of passion and become free. He
|
|
will be delivered from selfishness and attain the blessed state of
|
|
Nirvana."
|
|
And the Jatilas rejoiced and took refuge in the Buddha, the
|
|
Dharma, and the Sangha.
|
|
|
|
THE SERMON AT RAJAGAHA
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One having dwelt some time in Uruvela went to
|
|
Rajagaha, accompanied by a number of bhikkhus, many of whom had been
|
|
Jatilas before. The great Kassapa, chief of the Jatilas and formerly a
|
|
fire worshiper, went with him.
|
|
When the Magadha king, Seniya Bimbisara, heard of the arrival of
|
|
Gotama Sakyamuni, of whom the people said, "He is the Holy One, the
|
|
blessed Buddha, guiding men as a driver curbs bullocks, the teacher of
|
|
high and low," he went out surrounded with his counselors and generals
|
|
and came to the grove where the Blessed One was. There they saw the
|
|
Blessed One in the company of Kassapa, the great religious teacher
|
|
of the Jatilas, and they were astonished and thought: "Has the great
|
|
Sakyamuni placed himself under the spiritual direction of Kassapa,
|
|
or has Kassapa become a disciple of Gotama?"
|
|
The Tathagata, reading the thoughts of the people, said to
|
|
Kassapa: "What knowledge hast thou gained, O Kassapa, and what has
|
|
induced thee to renounce the sacred fire and give up thine austere
|
|
penances?"
|
|
Kassapa said: "The profit I derived from adoring the fire was
|
|
continuance in the wheel of individuality with all its sorrows and
|
|
vanities. This service I have cast away, and instead of continuing
|
|
penances and sacrifices I have gone in quest of the highest Nirvana.
|
|
Since I have seen the light of truth, I have abandoned worshiping
|
|
the fire."
|
|
The Buddha, perceiving that the whole assembly was ready as a vessel
|
|
to receive the doctrine, spoke thus to Bimbisara the king: "He who
|
|
knows the nature of self and understands how the senses act, finds
|
|
no room for selfishness, and thus he will attain peace unending. The
|
|
world holds the thought of self, and from this arises false
|
|
apprehension. Some say that the self endures after death, some say
|
|
it perishes. Both are wrong and their error is most grievous. For if
|
|
they say the self is perishable, the fruit they strive for will perish
|
|
too, and at some time there will be no hereafter. Good and evil
|
|
would be indifferent. This salvation from selfishness is without
|
|
merit.
|
|
"When some, on the other hand, say the self will not perish, then in
|
|
the midst of all life and death there is but one identity unborn and
|
|
undying. If such is their self, then it is perfect and cannot be
|
|
perfected by deeds. The lasting, imperishable self could never be
|
|
changed. self would be lord and master, and there would be no use in
|
|
perfecting the perfect; moral aims and salvation would be unnecessary.
|
|
"But now we see the marks of joy and sorrow. Where is any constancy?
|
|
If there is no permanent self that does our deeds, then there is no
|
|
self; there is no actor behind our actions, no perceiver behind our
|
|
perception, no lord behind our deeds.
|
|
"Now attend and listen: The senses meet the object and from their
|
|
contact sensation is born. Thence results recollection. Thus, as the
|
|
sun's power through a burning-glass causes fire to appear, so
|
|
through the cognizance born of sense and object, the mind originates
|
|
and with it the ego, the thought of self, whom some Brahman teachers
|
|
call the lord. The shoot springs from the seed; the seed is not the
|
|
shoot; both are not one and the same, but successive phases in a
|
|
continuous growth. Such is the birth of animated life.
|
|
"Ye that are slaves of the self and toil in its service from morn
|
|
until night, ye that live in constant fear of birth, old age,
|
|
sickness, and death, receive the good tidings that your cruel master
|
|
exists not. Self is an error, an illusion, a dream. Open your eyes and
|
|
awaken. See things as they are and ye will be comforted. He who is
|
|
awake will no longer be afraid of nightmares. He who has recognized
|
|
the nature of the rope that seemed to be a serpent will cease to
|
|
tremble.
|
|
"He who has found there is no self will let go all the lusts and
|
|
desires of egotism. The cleaving to things, covetousness, and
|
|
sensuality inherited from former existences, are the causes of the
|
|
misery and vanity in the world. Surrender the grasping disposition
|
|
of selfishness, and you will attain to that calm state of mind which
|
|
conveys perfect peace, goodness, and wisdom."
|
|
And the Buddha breathed forth this solemn utterance:
|
|
|
|
"Do not deceive, do not despise
|
|
Each other, anywhere.
|
|
Do not be angry, and do not
|
|
Secret resentment bear;
|
|
For as a mother risks her life
|
|
And watches over her child,
|
|
So boundless be your love to all,
|
|
So tender, kind and mild.
|
|
|
|
"Yea cherish good-will right and left,
|
|
For all, both soon and late,
|
|
And with no hindrance, with no stint,
|
|
From envy free and hate;
|
|
While standing, walking, sitting down,
|
|
Forever keep in mind:
|
|
The rule of life that's always best
|
|
Is to be loving-kind.
|
|
|
|
"Gifts are great, the founding of viharas is meritorious,
|
|
meditations and religious exercises pacify the heart, comprehension of
|
|
the truth leads to Nirvana, but greater than all is loving-kindness.
|
|
As the light of the moon is sixteen times stronger than the light of
|
|
all the stars, so loving-kindness is sixteen times more efficacious in
|
|
liberating the heart than all other religious accomplishments taken
|
|
together. This state of heart is the best in the world. Let a man
|
|
remain steadfast in it while he is awake, whether he is standing,
|
|
walking, sitting, or lying down."
|
|
When the Enlightened One had finished his sermon, the Magadha king
|
|
said to the Blessed One: "In former days, Lord, when I was a prince, I
|
|
cherished five wishes. I wished: O, that I might be inaugurated as a
|
|
king. This was my first wish, and it has been fulfilled. Further, I
|
|
wished: Might the Holy Buddha, the Perfect One, appear on earth
|
|
while I rule and might he come to my kingdom. This was my second
|
|
wish and it is fulfilled now. Further I wished: Might I pay my
|
|
respects to him. This was my third wish and it is fulfilled now. The
|
|
fourth wish was: Might the Blessed One preach the doctrine to me,
|
|
and this is fulfilled now.
|
|
"The greatest wish, however, was the fifth wish: Might I
|
|
understand the doctrine of the Blessed One. And this wish is fulfilled
|
|
too.
|
|
"Glorious Lord! Most glorious is the truth preached by the
|
|
Tathagata! Our Lord, the Buddha, sets up what has been overturned;
|
|
he reveals what has been hidden; he points out the way to the wanderer
|
|
who has gone astray; he lights a lamp in the darkness so that those
|
|
who have eyes to see may see. I take my refuge in the Buddha. I take
|
|
my refuge in the Dharma. I take my refuge in the Sangha."
|
|
The Tathagata, by the exercise of his virtue and by wisdom, showed
|
|
his unlimited spiritual power. He subdued and harmonized all minds. He
|
|
made them see and accept the truth, and throughout the kingdom the
|
|
seeds of virtue were sown.
|
|
|
|
THE KING'S GIFT
|
|
|
|
SENIYA BIMBISARA, the king, having taken his refuge in the Buddha,
|
|
invited the Tathagata to his palace, saying: "Will the Blessed One
|
|
consent to take his meal with me tomorrow together with the fraternity
|
|
of bhikkhus?" The next morning the king announced to the Blessed One
|
|
that it was time for taking food: "Thou art my most welcome guest, O
|
|
Lord of the world, come; the meal is prepared."
|
|
The Blessed One having donned his robes, took his alms-bowl and,
|
|
together with a great number of bhikkhus, entered the city of
|
|
Rajagaha. Sakka, the king of the Devas, assuming the appearance of a
|
|
young Brahman, walked in front, and said: "He who teaches self-control
|
|
with those who have learned self-control; the redeemer with those whom
|
|
he has redeemed; the Blessed One with those to whom he has given
|
|
peace, is entering Rajagaha Hail to the Buddha, our Lord! Honor to
|
|
his name and blessings to all who take refuge in him." Sakka intoned
|
|
this stanza:
|
|
|
|
"Blessed is the place in which the Buddha walks,
|
|
And blessed the ears which hear his talks;
|
|
Blessed his disciples, for they are
|
|
The tellers of his truth both near and far.
|
|
|
|
"If all could hear this truth so good
|
|
Then all men's minds would eat rich food,
|
|
And strong would grow men's brotherhood."
|
|
|
|
When the Blessed One had finished his meal, and had cleansed his
|
|
bowl and his hands, the king sat down near him and thought:
|
|
"Where may I find a place for the Blessed One to live in, not too
|
|
far from the town and not too near, suitable for going and coming,
|
|
easily accessible to all people who want to see him, a place that is
|
|
by day not too crowded and by night not exposed to noise, wholesome
|
|
and well fitted for a retired life? There is my pleasure-garden, the
|
|
bamboo grove Veluvana, fulfilling all these conditions. I shall
|
|
offer it to the brotherhood whose head is the Buddha."
|
|
The king dedicated his garden to the brotherhood, saying: "May the
|
|
Blessed One accept my gift." Then the Blessed One, having silently
|
|
shown his consent and having gladdened and edified the Magadha king by
|
|
religious discourse, rose from his seat and went away.
|
|
|
|
SARIPUTTA AND MOGGALLANA
|
|
|
|
AT that time Sariputta and Moggallana, two Brahmans and chiefs of
|
|
the followers of Sanjaya, led a religious life. They had promised each
|
|
other: "He who first attains Nirvana shall tell the other one."
|
|
Sariputta seeing the venerable Assaji begging for alms, modestly
|
|
keeping his eyes to the ground and dignified in deportment, exclaimed:
|
|
"Truly this samana has entered the right path; I will ask him in whose
|
|
name he has retired from the world and what doctrine he professes."
|
|
Being addressed by Sariputta, Assaji replied: "I am a follower of
|
|
the Buddha, the Blessed One, but being a novice I can tell you the
|
|
substance only of the doctrine."
|
|
Said Sariputta: "Tell me, venerable monk; it is the substance I
|
|
want." And Assaji recited the stanza:
|
|
|
|
"Nothing we seek to touch or see
|
|
Can represent Eternity.
|
|
They spoil and die: then let us find
|
|
Eternal Truth within the mind."
|
|
|
|
Having heard this stanza, Sariputta obtained the pure and spotless
|
|
eye of truth and said: "Now I see clearly, whatsoever is subject to
|
|
origination is also subject to cessation. If this be the doctrine I
|
|
have reached the state to enter Nirvana which heretofore has
|
|
remained hidden from me." Sariputta went to Moggallana and told him,
|
|
and both said: "We will go to the Blessed One, that he, the Blessed
|
|
One, may be our teacher."
|
|
When the Buddha saw Sariputta and Moggallana coming from afar, he
|
|
said to his disciples, These two monks are highly auspicious." When
|
|
the two friends had taken refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma and the
|
|
Sangha, the Holy One said to his other disciples: "Sariputta, like the
|
|
first-born O son of a world-ruling monarch, is well able to assist the
|
|
king as his chief follower to set the wheel of the law rolling."
|
|
Now the people were annoyed. Seeing that many distinguished young
|
|
men of the kingdom of Magadha led a religious life under the direction
|
|
of the Blessed One, they became angry and murmured: "Gotama
|
|
Sakyamuni induces fathers to leave their wives and causes families
|
|
to become extinct." When they saw the bhikkhus, they reviled them,
|
|
saying: "The great Sakyamuni has come to Rajagaha subduing the minds
|
|
of men. Who will be the next to be led astray by him?"
|
|
The bhikkhus told it to the Blessed One, and the Blessed One said:
|
|
"This murmuring, O bhikkhus, will not last long. it will last seven
|
|
days. If they revile you, answer them with these words: 'It is by
|
|
preaching the truth that Tathagatas lead men. Who will murmur at the
|
|
wise? Who will blame the virtuous? Who will condemn self-control,
|
|
righteousness, and kindness?" And the Blessed One proclaimed:
|
|
|
|
"Commit no wrong, do only good,
|
|
And let your heart be pure.
|
|
This is the doctrine Buddhas teach,
|
|
And this doctrine will endure."
|
|
|
|
ANATHAPINDIKA
|
|
ANATHAPINDIKA, THE MAN OF WEALTH
|
|
|
|
AT this time there was Anathapindika, a man of unmeasured wealth,
|
|
visiting Rajagaha. Being of a charitable disposition, he was called
|
|
"the supporter of orphans and the friend of the poor." Hearing that
|
|
the Buddha had come into the world and was stopping in the bamboo
|
|
grove near the city, he set out on that very night to meet the Blessed
|
|
One.
|
|
And the Blessed One saw at once the sterling quality of
|
|
Anathapindika's heart and greeted him with words of religious comfort.
|
|
And they sat down together, and Anathapindika listened to the
|
|
sweetness of the truth preached by the Blessed One. And the Buddha
|
|
said: "The restless, busy nature of the world, this, I declare, is
|
|
at the root of pain. Attain that composure of mind which is resting in
|
|
the peace of immortality. Self is but a heap of composite qualities,
|
|
and its world is empty like a fantasy.
|
|
"Who is it that shapes our lives? Is it Isvara, a personal
|
|
creator? If Isvara be the maker, all living things should have
|
|
silently to submit to their maker's power. They would be like
|
|
vessels formed by the potter's hand; and if it were so, how would it
|
|
be possible to practice virtue? If the world had been made by Isvara
|
|
there should be no such thing as sorrow, or calamity, or evil; for
|
|
both pure and impure deeds must come from him. If not, there would
|
|
be another cause beside him, and he would not be self-existent.
|
|
Thus, thou seest, the thought of Isvara is overthrown.
|
|
"Again, it is said that the Absolute has created us. But that
|
|
which is absolute cannot be a cause. All things around us come from
|
|
a cause as the plant comes from the seed; but how can the Absolute
|
|
be the cause of all things alike? If it pervades them, then,
|
|
certainly, it does not make them.
|
|
"Again, it is said that Self is the maker. But if self is the maker,
|
|
why did it not make things pleasing? The causes of sorrow and joy
|
|
are real and touchable. How can they have been made by self?
|
|
"Again, if we adopt the argument that there is no maker, our fate is
|
|
such as it is, and there is no causation, what use would there be in
|
|
shaping our lives and adjusting means to an end? Therefore, we argue
|
|
that all things that exist are not without cause. However, neither
|
|
Isvara, nor the absolute, nor the self nor causeless chance, is the
|
|
maker, but our deeds produce results both good and evil according to
|
|
the law of causation.
|
|
"Let us, then, abandon the heresy of worshiping Isvara and of
|
|
praying to him; let us no longer lose ourselves in vain speculations
|
|
or profitless subtleties; let us surrender self and all selfishness,
|
|
and as all things are fixed by causation, let us practice good so that
|
|
good may result from our actions."
|
|
And Anathapindika said: "I see that thou art the Buddha, the Blessed
|
|
One the Tathagata, and I wish to open to the my whole mind. Having
|
|
listened to my words advise me what I shall do. My life is full of
|
|
work, and having acquired great wealth, I am surrounded with cares.
|
|
Yet I enjoy my work, and apply myself to it with all diligence. Many
|
|
people are in my employ and depend upon the success of my enterprises.
|
|
"Now, I have heard thy disciples praise the bliss of the hermit
|
|
and denounce the unrest of the world. 'The Holy One,' they say, 'has
|
|
given up his kingdom and his inheritance, and has found the path of
|
|
righteousness, thus setting an example to all the world how to
|
|
attain Nirvana.' My heart yearns to do what is right and to be a
|
|
blessing unto my fellows. Let me then ask thee, Must I give up my
|
|
wealth, my home, and my business enterprises, and, like thyself, go
|
|
into homelessness in order to attain the bliss of a religious life?"
|
|
And the Buddha replied: "The bliss of a religious life is attainable
|
|
by every one who walks in the noble eightfold path. He that cleaves to
|
|
wealth had better cast it away than allow his heart to be poisoned
|
|
by it; but he who does not cleave to wealth, and possessing riches,
|
|
uses them rightly, will be a blessing unto his fellows. It is not life
|
|
and wealth and power that enslave men, but the cleaving to life and
|
|
wealth and power. The bhikkhu who retires from the world in order to
|
|
lead a life of leisure will have no gain, for a life of indolence is
|
|
an abomination, and lack of energy is to be despised. The Dharma of
|
|
the Tathagata does not require a man to go into homelessness or to
|
|
resign the world, unless he feels called upon to do so; but the Dharma
|
|
of the Tathagata requires every man to free himself from the
|
|
illusion of self, to cleanse his heart, to give up his thirst for
|
|
pleasure, and lead a life of righteousness. And whatever men do,
|
|
whether they remain in the world as artisans, merchants, and
|
|
officers of the king, or retire from the world and devote themselves
|
|
to a life of religious meditation, let them put their whole heart into
|
|
their task; let them be diligent and energetic, and, if they are
|
|
like the lotus, which, although it grows in the water, yet remains
|
|
untouched by the water, if they struggle in life without cherishing
|
|
envy or hatred, if they live in the world not a life of self but a
|
|
life of truth, then surely joy, peace, and bliss will dwell in their
|
|
minds."
|
|
|
|
THE SERMON ON CHARITY
|
|
|
|
ANATHAPINDIKA rejoiced at the words of the Blessed One and said: I
|
|
dwell at Savatthi, the capital of Kosala, a land rich in produce and
|
|
enjoying peace. Pasenadi is the king of the country, and his name is
|
|
renowned among our own people and our neighbors. Now I wish to found
|
|
there a vihara which shall be a place of religious devotion for your
|
|
brotherhood, and I pray you kindly to accept it."
|
|
The Buddha saw into the heart of the supporter of orphans; and
|
|
knowing that unselfish charity was the moving cause of his offer, in
|
|
acceptance of the gift, the Blessed One said: "The charitable man is
|
|
loved by all; his friendship is prized highly; in death his heart is
|
|
at rest and full of joy, for he suffers not from repentance; he
|
|
receives the opening flower of his reward and the fruit that ripens
|
|
from it. Hard it is to understand: By giving away our food, we get
|
|
more strength, by bestowing clothing on others, we gain more beauty;
|
|
by donating abodes of purity and truth, we acquire great treasures.
|
|
"There is a proper time and a proper mode in charity; just as the
|
|
vigorous warrior goes to battle, so is the man who is able to give. He
|
|
is like an able warrior a champion strong and wise in action. Loving
|
|
and compassionate he gives with reverence and banishes all hatred,
|
|
envy, and anger.
|
|
"The charitable man has found the path of salvation. He is like
|
|
the man who plants a sapling, securing thereby the shade, the flowers,
|
|
and the fruit in future years. Even so is the result of charity,
|
|
even so is the joy of him who helps those that are in need of
|
|
assistance; even so is the great Nirvana. We reach the immortal path
|
|
only by continuous acts of kindliness and we perfect our souls by
|
|
compassion and charity."
|
|
Anathapindika invited Sariputta to accompany him on his return to
|
|
Kosala and help him in selecting a pleasant site for the vihara.
|
|
|
|
JETAVANA
|
|
JETAVANA, THE VIHARA
|
|
|
|
ANATHAPINDIKA, the friend of the destitute and the supporter of
|
|
orphans, having returned home, saw the garden of the heir-apparent,
|
|
Jeta, with its green groves and limpid rivulets, and thought: "This is
|
|
the place which will be most suitable as a vihara for the
|
|
brotherhood of the Blessed One." And he went to the prince and asked
|
|
leave to buy the ground. The prince was not inclined to sell the
|
|
garden, for he valued it highly. He at first refused but said at last,
|
|
"If thou canst cover it with gold, then, and for no other price, shalt
|
|
thou have it." Anathapindika rejoiced and began to spread his gold;
|
|
but Jeta said: "Spare thyself the trouble, for I will not sell." But
|
|
Anathapindika insisted. Thus they contended until they resorted to the
|
|
magistrate.
|
|
Meanwhile the people began to talk of the unwonted proceeding, and
|
|
the prince, hearing more of the details and knowing that Anathapindika
|
|
was not only very wealthy but also straightforward and sincere,
|
|
inquired into his plans. On hearing the name of the Buddha, the prince
|
|
became anxious to share in the foundation and he accepted only
|
|
one-half of the gold, saying: "Yours is the land, but mine are the
|
|
trees. I will give the trees as my share of this offering to the
|
|
Buddha."
|
|
Then Anathapindika took the land and Jeta the trees, and they placed
|
|
them in trust of Sariputta for the Buddha. After the foundations
|
|
were laid, they began to build the hall which rose loftily in due
|
|
proportions according to the directions which the Buddha had
|
|
suggested; and it was beautifully decorated with appropriate carvings.
|
|
This vihara was called Jetavana, and the friend of the orphans invited
|
|
the Lord to come to Savatthi and receive the donation. And the Blessed
|
|
One left Kapilavatthu and came to Savatthi.
|
|
While the Blessed One was entering Jetavana, Anathapindika scattered
|
|
flowers and burned incense, and as a sign of the gift he poured
|
|
water from a golden dragon decanter, saying, "This Jetavana vihara I
|
|
give for the use of the brotherhood throughout the world." The Blessed
|
|
One received the gift and replied: "May all evil influences be
|
|
overcome; may the offering promote the kingdom of righteousness and be
|
|
a permanent blessing to mankind in general, to the land of Kosala, and
|
|
especially also to the giver."
|
|
Then the king Pasenadi, hearing that the Lord had come, went in
|
|
his royal equipage to the Jetavana vihara and saluted the Blessed
|
|
One with clasped hands, saying: "'Blessed is my unworthy and obscure
|
|
kingdom that it has met with so great a fortune. For how can
|
|
calamities and dangers befall it in the presence of the Lord of the
|
|
world, the Dharmaraja, the King of Truth. Now that I have seen thy
|
|
sacred countenance, let me partake of the refreshing waters of thy
|
|
teachings. Worldly profit is fleeting and perishable, but religious
|
|
profit is eternal and inexhaustible. A worldly man, though a king,
|
|
is full of trouble, but even a common man who is holy has peace of
|
|
mind."
|
|
Knowing the tendency of the king's heart, weighed down by avarice
|
|
and love of pleasure, the Buddha seized the opportunity and said:
|
|
"Even those who, by their evil karma, have been born in low degree,
|
|
when they see a virtuous man, feel reverence for him. How much more
|
|
must an independent king, on account of merits acquired in previous
|
|
existences, when meeting a Buddha, conceive reverence for him. And now
|
|
as I briefly expound the law, let the Maharaja listen and weigh my
|
|
words, and hold fast that which I deliver!
|
|
"Our good or evil deeds follow us continually like shadows. That
|
|
which is most needed is a loving heart! Regard thy people as men do an
|
|
only son. Do not oppress them, do not destroy them; keep in due
|
|
check every member of thy body, forsake unrighteous doctrine and
|
|
walk in the straight path. Exalt not thyself by trampling down others,
|
|
but comfort and befriend the suffering. Neither ponder on kingly
|
|
dignity, nor listen to the smooth words of flatterers.
|
|
There is no profit in vexing oneself by austerities, but meditate on
|
|
the Buddha and weigh his righteous law. We are encompassed on all
|
|
sides by the rocks of birth, old age, disease, and death, and only
|
|
by considering and practicing the true law can we escape from this
|
|
sorrow-piled mountain. What profit, then, in practicing iniquity?
|
|
"All who are wise spurn the pleasures of the body. They loathe
|
|
lust and seek to promote their spiritual existence. When a tree is
|
|
burning with fierce flames, how can the birds congregate therein?
|
|
Truth cannot dwell where passion lives. He who does not know this,
|
|
though he be a learned man and be praised by others as a sage, is
|
|
beclouded with ignorance. To him who has this knowledge true wisdom
|
|
dawns, and he will beware of hankering after pleasure. To acquire this
|
|
state of mind, wisdom is the one thing needful. To neglect wisdom will
|
|
lead to failure in life. The teachings of all religions should
|
|
center here, for without wisdom there is no reason.
|
|
"This truth is not for the hermit alone; it concerns every human
|
|
being, priest and layman alike. There is no distinction between the
|
|
monk who has taken the vows, and the man of the world living with
|
|
his family. There are hermits who fall into perdition, and there are
|
|
humble householders who mount to the rank of rishis. Hankering after
|
|
pleasure is a danger common to all; it carries away the world. He
|
|
who is involved in its eddies finds no escape. But wisdom is the handy
|
|
boat, reflection is the rudder. The slogan of religion calls you to
|
|
overcome the assaults of Mara, the enemy.
|
|
"Since it is impossible to escape the result of our deeds, let us
|
|
practice good works. Let us guard our thoughts that we do no evil, for
|
|
as we sow so shall we reap. There are ways from light into darkness
|
|
and from darkness into light. There are ways, also, from the gloom
|
|
into deeper darkness, and from the dawn into brighter light. The
|
|
wise man will use the light he has to receive more light. He will
|
|
constantly advance in the knowledge of truth.
|
|
"Exhibit true superiority by virtuous conduct and the exercise of
|
|
reason; meditate deeply on the vanity of earthly things, and
|
|
understand the fickleness of life. Elevate the mind, and seek
|
|
sincere faith with firm purpose; transgress not the rules of kingly
|
|
conduct, and let your happiness depend, not upon external things,
|
|
but upon your own mind. Thus you will lay up a good name for distant
|
|
ages and will secure the favor of the Tathagata."
|
|
The king listened with reverence and remembered all the words of the
|
|
Buddha in his heart.
|
|
|
|
HE THREE CHARACTERISTICS AND THE UNCREATE
|
|
|
|
WHEN the Buddha was staying at the Veluvana, the bamboo grove at
|
|
Rajagaha, he addressed the brethren thus: "Whether Buddhas arise, O
|
|
priests, or whether Buddhas do not arise, it remains a fact and the
|
|
fixed and necessary constitution of being that all conformations are
|
|
transitory. This fact a Buddha discovers and masters, and when he
|
|
has discovered and mastered it, he announces, publishes, proclaims,
|
|
discloses, minutely explains and makes it clear that all conformations
|
|
are transitory.
|
|
"Whether Buddhas arise, O priests, or whether Buddhas do not
|
|
arise, it remains a fact and a fixed and necessary constitution of
|
|
being, that all conformations are suffering. This fact a Buddha
|
|
discovers and masters, and when he has discovered and mastered it,
|
|
he announces, publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely explains and
|
|
makes it clear that all conformations are suffering.
|
|
"Whether Buddhas arise, O priests, or whether Buddhas do not
|
|
arise, it remains a fact and a fixed and necessary constitution of
|
|
being, that all conformations are lacking a self. This fact a Buddha
|
|
discovers and masters, and when he has discovered and mastered it,
|
|
he announces, teaches, publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely
|
|
explains and makes it clear that all conformations are lacking a
|
|
self."
|
|
And on another occasion the Blessed One dwelt at Savatthi in the
|
|
Jetavana, the garden of Anathapindika. At that time the Blessed One
|
|
edified, aroused, quickened and gladdened the monks with a religious
|
|
discourse on the subject of Nirvana. And these monks grasping the
|
|
meaning, thinking it out, and accepting with their hearts the whole
|
|
doctrine, listened attentively. But there was one brother who had some
|
|
doubt left in his heart. He arose and clasping his hands made the
|
|
request: "May I be permitted to ask a question?" When permission was
|
|
granted he spoke as follows:
|
|
"The Buddha teaches that all conformations are transient, that all
|
|
conformations are subject to sorrow, that all conformations are
|
|
lacking a self. How then can there be Nirvana, a state of eternal
|
|
bliss?"'
|
|
And the Blessed One, this connection, on that occasion, breathed
|
|
forth this solemn utterance: "There is, O monks, a state where there
|
|
is neither earth, nor water, nor heat, nor air; neither infinity of
|
|
space nor infinity of consciousness, nor nothingness, nor perception
|
|
nor non-perception; neither this world nor that world, neither sun nor
|
|
moon. It is the uncreate. That O monks, I term neither coming nor
|
|
going nor standing; neither death nor birth. It is without
|
|
stability, without change; it is the eternal which never originates
|
|
and never passes away. There is the end of sorrow.
|
|
"It is hard to realize the essential, the truth is not easily
|
|
perceived; desire is mastered by him who knows, and to him who sees
|
|
aright all things are naught. There is, O monks, an unborn,
|
|
unoriginated, uncreated, unformed. Were there not, O monks, this
|
|
unborn, unoriginated, uncreated, unformed, there would be no escape
|
|
from the world of the born, originated, created, formed. Since, O
|
|
monks, there is an unborn, unoriginated, uncreated and unformed,
|
|
therefore is there an escape from the born, originated, created,
|
|
formed."
|
|
|
|
THE BUDDHA'S FATHER
|
|
|
|
THE Buddha's name became famous over all India and Suddhodana, his
|
|
father, sent word to him saying: "I am growing old and wish to see
|
|
my son before I die. Others have had the benefit of his doctrine,
|
|
but not his father nor his relatives." And the messenger said: "O
|
|
world-honored Tathagata, thy father looks for thy coming as the lily
|
|
longs for the rising of the sun."
|
|
The Blessed One consented to the request of his father and set out
|
|
on his journey to Kapilavatthu. Soon the tidings spread in the
|
|
native country of the Buddha: "Prince Siddhattha, who wandered forth
|
|
from home into homelessness to obtain enlightenment, having attained
|
|
his purpose, is coming back."
|
|
Suddhodana went out with his relatives and ministers to meet the
|
|
prince. When the king saw Siddhattha, his son, from afar, he was
|
|
struck with his beauty and dignity, and he rejoiced in his heart,
|
|
but his mouth found no words to utter. This, indeed, was his son;
|
|
these were the features of Siddhattha. How near was the great samana
|
|
to his heart, and yet what a distance lay between them! That noble
|
|
muni was no longer Siddhattha, his son; he was the Buddha, the Blessed
|
|
One, the Holy One, Lord of truth, and teacher of mankind. Suddhodana
|
|
the king, considering the religious dignity of his son, descended from
|
|
his chariot and after saluting his son said: "It is now seven years
|
|
since I have seen thee. How I have longed for this moment!"
|
|
Then the Sakyamuni took a seat opposite his father, and the king
|
|
gazed eagerly at his son. He longed to call him by his name, but he
|
|
dared not. "Siddhattha," he exclaimed silently in his heart,
|
|
"Siddhattha, come back to thine aged father and be his son again!" But
|
|
seeing the determination of his son, he suppressed his sentiments,
|
|
and, desolation overcame him. Thus the king sat face to face with
|
|
his son, rejoicing in his sadness and sad in his rejoicing. Well might
|
|
he be proud of his son, but his pride broke down at the idea that
|
|
his great son would never be his heir.
|
|
"I would offer thee my kingdom," said, the king, "but if I did, thou
|
|
wouldst account it but as ashes."
|
|
And the Buddha said: "I know that the king's heart is full of love
|
|
and that for his son's sake he feels deep grief. But let the ties of
|
|
love that bind him to the son whom he lost embrace with equal kindness
|
|
all his fellow-beings, and he will receive in his place a greater
|
|
one than Siddhattha; he will receive the Buddha, the teacher of truth,
|
|
the preacher of righteousness, and the peace of Nirvana will enter
|
|
into his heart."
|
|
Suddhodana trembled with joy when he heard the melodious words of
|
|
his son, the Buddha, and clasping his hands, exclaimed with tears in
|
|
his eyes: "Wonderful in this change! The overwhelming sorrow has
|
|
passed away. At first my sorrowing heart was heavy, but now I reap the
|
|
fruit of thy great renunciation. It was right that, moved by thy
|
|
mighty sympathy, thou shouldst reject the pleasures of royal power and
|
|
achieve thy noble purpose in religious devotion. Now that thou hast
|
|
found the path, thou canst preach the law of immortality to all the
|
|
world that yearns for deliverance." The king returned to the palace,
|
|
while the Buddha remained in the grove before the city.
|
|
|
|
YASODHARA
|
|
YASODHARA, THE FORMER WIFE
|
|
|
|
ON next morning the Buddha took his bowl and set out to beg his
|
|
food. And the news spread abroad: "Prince Siddhattha is going from
|
|
house to house to receive alms in the city where he used to ride in
|
|
a chariot attended by his retinue. His robe is like a red clod, and he
|
|
holds in his hand an earthen bowl."
|
|
On hearing the strange rumor, the king went forth in great haste and
|
|
when he met his son he exclaimed: "Why dost thou thus disgrace me?
|
|
Knowest thou not that I can easily supply thee and thy bhikkhus with
|
|
food?" And the Buddha replied: "It is the custom of my race."
|
|
But the king said: "how can this be? Thou art descended from
|
|
kings, and not one of them ever begged for food."
|
|
"O great king," rejoined the Buddha thou and thy race may claim
|
|
descent from kings; my descent is from the Buddhas of old. They,
|
|
begging their food, lived on alms." The king made no reply, and the
|
|
Blessed One continued: "It is customary, O king, when one has found
|
|
a hidden treasure, for him to make an offering of the most precious
|
|
jewel to his father. Suffer me, therefore, to open this treasure of
|
|
mine which is the Dharma, and accept from me this gem": And the
|
|
Blessed One recited the following stanza:
|
|
|
|
"Arise from dreams and delusions,
|
|
Awaken with open mind.
|
|
Seek only Truth. Where you find it,
|
|
Peace also you will find."
|
|
|
|
Then the king conducted the prince into the palace, and the
|
|
ministers and all the members of the royal family greeted him with
|
|
great reverence, but Yasodhara, the mother of Rahula, did not make her
|
|
appearance. The king sent for Yasodhara, but she replied: "Surely,
|
|
if I am deserving of any regard, Siddhattha will come and see me."
|
|
The Blessed One, having greeted all his relatives and friends,
|
|
asked: "Where is Yasodhara?" And on being informed that she had
|
|
refused to come, he rose straightway and went to her apartments.
|
|
"I am free, the Blessed One said to his disciples, Sari putta and
|
|
Moggallana, whom he had bidden to accompany him to the princess's
|
|
chamber; "the princess, however, is not as yet free. Not having seen
|
|
me for a long time, she is exceedingly sorrowful. Unless her grief
|
|
be allowed its course her heart will cleave. Should she touch the
|
|
Tathagata, the Holy One, ye must not prevent her."
|
|
Yasodhara sat in her room, dressed in mean garments, and her hair
|
|
cut. When Prince Siddhattha entered, she was, from the abundance of
|
|
her affection, like an overflowing vessel, unable to contain her love.
|
|
Forgetting that the man whom she loved was the Buddha, the Lord of the
|
|
world, the preacher of truth, she held him by his feet and wept
|
|
bitterly.
|
|
Remembering, however, that Suddhodana was present, she felt ashamed,
|
|
and rising, seated herself reverently at a little distance.
|
|
The king apologized for the princess, saying: "This arises from
|
|
her deep affection, and is more than a temporary emotion. During the
|
|
seven years that she has lost her husband, when she heard that
|
|
Siddhattha had shaved his head, she did likewise; when she heard
|
|
that he had left off the use of perfumes and ornaments, she also
|
|
refused their use. Like her husband she had eaten at appointed times
|
|
from an earthen bowl only. Like him she had renounced high beds with
|
|
splendid coverings, and when other princes asked her in marriage,
|
|
she replied that she was still his. Therefore, grant her forgiveness."
|
|
|
|
And the Blessed One spoke kindly to Yasodhara, telling of her
|
|
great merits inherited from former lives. She had indeed been again
|
|
and again of great assistance to him. Her purity, her gentleness,
|
|
her devotion had been invaluable to the Bodhisattva when he aspired to
|
|
attain enlightenment, the highest aim of mankind. And so holy had
|
|
she been that she desired to become the wife of a Buddha. This,
|
|
then, is her karma, and it is the result of great merits. Her grief
|
|
has been unspeakable, but the consciousness of the glory that
|
|
surrounds her spiritual inheritance increased by her noble attitude
|
|
during her life, will be a balm that will miraculously transform all
|
|
sorrows into heavenly joy.
|
|
|
|
RAHULA
|
|
RAHULA, THE SON
|
|
|
|
MANY people in Kapilavatthu believed in the Tathagata and took
|
|
refuge in his doctrine, among them Nanda Sidhattha's half-brother, the
|
|
son of Pajapati; Devadatta, his cousin and brother-in-law; Upali the
|
|
barber; and Anuruddha the philosopher. Some years later Ananda,
|
|
another cousin of the Blessed One, also joined the Sangha.
|
|
Ananda was a man after the heart of the Blessed One; he was his most
|
|
beloved disciple, profound in comprehension and gentle in spirit.
|
|
And Ananda remained always near the Blessed Master of truth, until
|
|
death parted them.
|
|
On the seventh day after the Buddha's arrival in Kapilavatthu,
|
|
Yasodhara dressed Rahula, now seven years old, in all the splendor
|
|
of a prince and said to him: "This holy man, whose appearance is so
|
|
glorious that he looks like the great Brahma, is thy father. He
|
|
possesses four great mines of wealth which I have not yet seen. Go
|
|
to him and entreat him to put thee in possession of them, for the
|
|
son ought to inherit the property of his father."
|
|
Rahula replied: "I know of no father but the king. Who is my
|
|
father?" The princess took the boy in her arms and from the window she
|
|
pointed out to him the Buddha, who happened to be near the palace,
|
|
partaking of food.
|
|
Rahula then went to the Buddha, and looking up into his face said
|
|
without fear and with much affection: "My father!" And standing near
|
|
him, he added: "O samana, even thy shadow is a place of bliss!"
|
|
When the Tathagata had finished his repast, he gave blessings and
|
|
went away from the palace, but Rahula followed and asked his father
|
|
for his inheritance. No one prevented the boy, nor did the Blessed One
|
|
himself.
|
|
Then the Blessed One turned to Sariputta, saying: "My son asks for
|
|
his inheritance. I cannot give him perishable treasures that will
|
|
bring cares and sorrows, but I can give him the inheritance of a
|
|
holy life, which is a treasure that will not perish."
|
|
Addressing Rahula with earnestness, the Blessed One said: "Gold
|
|
and silver and jewels are not in my possession. But if thou art
|
|
willing to receive spiritual treasures, and art strong enough to carry
|
|
them and to keep them, I shall give thee the four truths which will
|
|
teach thee the eightfold path of righteousness. Dost thou desire to be
|
|
admitted to the brotherhood of those who devote their life to the
|
|
culture of the heart seeking for the highest bliss attainable?"
|
|
Rahula replied with firmness: "I do. I want to join the
|
|
brotherhood of the Buddha."
|
|
When the king heard that Rahula had joined the brotherhood of
|
|
bhikkhus he was grieved. He had lost Siddhattha and Nanda, his sons,
|
|
and Devadatta, his nephew. But now that his grandson had been taken
|
|
from him, he went to the Blessed One and spoke to him. And the Blessed
|
|
One promised that from that time forward he would not ordain any minor
|
|
without the consent of his parents or guardians.
|
|
|
|
REGULATIONS
|
|
THE REGULATIONS
|
|
|
|
LONG before the Blessed One had attained enlightenment,
|
|
self-mortification had been the custom among those who earnestly
|
|
sought for salvation. Deliverance of the soul from all the necessities
|
|
of life and finally from the body itself, they regarded as the aim
|
|
of religion. Thus, they avoided everything that might be a luxury in
|
|
food, shelter, and clothing, and lived like the beasts in the woods.
|
|
Some went naked, while others wore the rags cast away upon
|
|
cemeteries or dung-heaps.
|
|
When the Blessed One retired from the world, he recognized at once
|
|
the error of the naked ascetics, and, considering the indecency of
|
|
their habit, clad himself in cast-off rags.
|
|
Having attained enlightenment and rejected all unnecessary
|
|
self-mortifications, the Blessed One and his bhikkhus continued for
|
|
a long time to wear the cast-off rags of cemeteries and dung-heaps.
|
|
Then it happened that the bhikkhus were visited with diseases of all
|
|
kinds, and the Blessed One permitted and explicitly ordered the use of
|
|
medicines, and among them he even enjoined, whenever needed, the use
|
|
of unguents. One of the brethren suffered from a sore on his foot, and
|
|
the Blessed One enjoined the bhikkhus to wear foot-coverings.
|
|
Now it happened that a disease befell the body of the Blessed One
|
|
himself, and Ananda went to Jivaka, physician to Bimbisara, the
|
|
king. And Jivaka, a faithful believer in the Holy One, ministered unto
|
|
the Blessed One with medicines and baths until the body of the Blessed
|
|
One was completely restored.
|
|
At that time, Pajjota, king of Ujjeni, was suffering from
|
|
jaundice, and Jivaka, the physician to king Bimbisara, was
|
|
consulted. When King Pajjota had been restored to health, he sent to
|
|
Jivaka a suit of the most excellent cloth. And Jivaka said to himself:
|
|
"This suit is made of the best cloth, and nobody is worthy to
|
|
receive it but the Blessed One, the perfect and holy Buddha, or the
|
|
Magadha king, Senija Bimbisara."
|
|
Then Jivaka took that suit and went to the place where the Blessed
|
|
One was; having approached him, and having respectfully saluted the
|
|
Blessed One, he sat down near him and said: "Lord, I have a boon to
|
|
ask of the Blessed One." The Buddha replied: "The Tathagatas,
|
|
Jivaka, do not grant boons before they know what they are."
|
|
Jivaka said: "Lord, it is a proper and unobjectionable request."
|
|
"Speak, Jivaka, said the Blessed One.
|
|
"Lord of the world, the Blessed One wears only robes made of rags
|
|
taken from a dung-heap or a cemetery, and so also does the brotherhood
|
|
of bhikkhus. Now, Lord, this suit has been sent to me by King Pajjota,
|
|
which is the best and most excellent, and the finest and the most
|
|
precious, and the noblest that can be found. Lord of the world, may
|
|
the Blessed One accept from me this suit, and may he allow the
|
|
brotherhood of bhikkhus to wear lay robes."
|
|
The Blessed One accepted the suit, and after having delivered a
|
|
religious discourse, he addressed the bhikkhus thus: "Henceforth ye
|
|
shall be at liberty to wear either cast-off rags or lay robes. Whether
|
|
ye are pleased with the one or with the other, I will approve of it."
|
|
When the people at Rajagaha heard, The Blessed One has allowed the
|
|
bhikkhus to wear lay robes, those who were willing to bestow gifts
|
|
became glad. And in one day many thousands of robes were presented
|
|
at Rajagaha to the bhikkhus.
|
|
|
|
SUDDHODANA ATTAINS NIRVANA
|
|
|
|
WHEN Suddhodana had grown old, he fell sick and sent for his son
|
|
to come and see him once more before he died; and the Blessed One came
|
|
and stayed at the sick-bed, and Suddhodana, having attained perfect
|
|
enlightenment, died in the arms of the Blessed One.
|
|
And it is said that the Blessed One, for the sake of preaching to
|
|
his mother Maya-devi, ascended to heaven and dwelt with the devas.
|
|
Having concluded his pious mission, he returned to the earth and
|
|
went about again, converting those who listened to his teachings.
|
|
|
|
WOMEN IN THE SANGHA
|
|
|
|
YASODHARA had three times requested of the Buddha that she might
|
|
be admitted to the Sangha, but her wish had not been granted. Now
|
|
Pajapati, the foster-mother of the Blessed One, in the company of
|
|
Yasodhara, and many other women, went to the Tathagata entreating
|
|
him earnestly to let them take the vows and be ordained as disciples.
|
|
The Blessed One, foreseeing the danger that lurked in admitting
|
|
women to the Sangha, protested that while the good religion ought
|
|
surely to last a thousand years it would, when women joined it, likely
|
|
decay after five hundred years; but observing the zeal of Pajapati and
|
|
Yasodhara for leading a religious life he could no longer resist and
|
|
assented to have them admitted as his disciples.
|
|
Then the venerable Ananda addressed the Blessed One thus: "Are women
|
|
competent, venerable Lord, if they retire from household life to the
|
|
homeless state, under the doctrine and discipline announced by the
|
|
Tathagata, to attain to the fruit of conversion, to attain to a
|
|
release from a wearisome repetition of rebirths, to attain to
|
|
saintship?" The Blessed One declared: "Women are competent, Ananda, if
|
|
they retire from household life to the homeless state, under the
|
|
doctrine and discipline announced by the Tathagata, to attain to the
|
|
fruit of conversion, to attain to a release from a wearisome
|
|
repetition of rebirths, to attain to saintship.
|
|
"Consider, Ananda, how great a benefactress Pajapati has been. She
|
|
is the sister of the mother of the Blessed One, and as foster-mother
|
|
and nurse, reared the Blessed One after the death of his mother. So,
|
|
Ananda, women may retire from household life to the homeless state,
|
|
under the doctrine and discipline announced by the Tathagata."
|
|
Pajapati was the first woman to become a disciple of the Buddha
|
|
and to receive the ordination as a bhikkhuni.
|
|
|
|
ON CONDUCT TOWARD WOMEN
|
|
|
|
THE bhikkhus came to the Blessed One and asked him: "O Tathagata,
|
|
our Lord and Master, what conduct toward women dost thou prescribe
|
|
to the samanas who have left the world?"
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Guard against looking on a woman. If ye see a
|
|
woman, let it be as though ye saw her not, and have no conversation
|
|
with her. If, after all, ye must speak with her, let it be with a pure
|
|
heart, and think to yourself, 'I as a samana will live in this
|
|
sinful world as the spotless leaf of the lotus, unsoiled by the mud in
|
|
which it grows.'
|
|
"If the woman be old, regard her as your mother, if young, as your
|
|
sister, if very young, as your child. The samana who looks on a
|
|
woman as a woman, or touches her as a woman, has broken his vow and is
|
|
no longer a disciple of the Tathagata. The power of lust is great with
|
|
men, and is to be feared withal; take then the bow of earnest
|
|
perseverance, and the sharp arrow-points of wisdom. Cover your heads
|
|
with the helmet of right thought, and fight with fixed resolve against
|
|
the five desires. Lust beclouds a man's heart, when it is confused
|
|
with woman's beauty, and the mind is dazed.
|
|
"Better far with red-hot irons bore out both your eyes, than
|
|
encourage in yourself sensual thoughts, or look upon a woman's form
|
|
with lustful desires. Better fall into the fierce tiger's mouth, or
|
|
under the sharp knife of the executioner, than dwell with a woman
|
|
and excite in yourself lustful thoughts.
|
|
"A woman of the world is anxious to exhibit her form and shape,
|
|
whether walking, standing, sitting, or sleeping. Even when represented
|
|
as a picture, she desires to captivate with the charms of her
|
|
beauty, and thus to rob men of their steadfast heart. How then ought
|
|
ye to guard yourselves? By regarding her tears and her smiles as
|
|
enemies, her stooping form, her hanging arms, and her disentangled
|
|
hair as toils designed to entrap man's heart. Therefore, I say,
|
|
restrain the heart, give it no unbridled license."
|
|
|
|
VISAKHA AND HER GIFTS
|
|
|
|
VISAKHA, a wealthy woman in Savatthi who had many children and
|
|
grandchildren, had given to the order the Pubbarama or Eastern Garden,
|
|
and was the first in Northern Kosala to become a matron of the lay
|
|
sisters.
|
|
When the Blessed One stayed at Savatthi, Visakha went up to the
|
|
place where the Blessed One was, and tendered him an invitation to
|
|
take his meal at her house, which the Blessed One accepted. And a
|
|
heavy rain fell during the night and the next morning; and the
|
|
bhikkhus doffed their robes to keep them dry and let the rain fall
|
|
upon their bodies.
|
|
When on the next day the Blessed One had finished his meal, she took
|
|
her seat at his side and spoke thus: "Eight are the boons, Lord, which
|
|
I beg of the Blessed One."
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "The Tathagatas, O Visakha, grant no boons
|
|
until they know what they are." Visakha replied: "Befitting, Lord, and
|
|
unobjectionable are the boons I ask."
|
|
Having received permission to make known her requests, Visakha said:
|
|
"I desire, Lord, through all my life long to bestow robes for the
|
|
rainy season on the Sangha, and food for incoming bhikkhus, and food
|
|
for outgoing bhikkhus, and food for the sick, and food for those who
|
|
wait upon the sick, and medicine for the sick and a constant supply of
|
|
rice milk for the Sangha, and bathing robes for the bhikkhunis, the
|
|
sisters." Said the Buddha: "But what circumstance is it, O Visakha,
|
|
that thou hast in view in asking these eight boons of the Tathagata?"
|
|
Visakha replied: "I gave command, Lord, to my maidservant, saying,
|
|
'Go, and announce to the brotherhood that the meal is ready.' And
|
|
the maid went, but when she came to the vihara, she observed that
|
|
the bhikkhus had doffed their robes while it was raining, and she
|
|
thought: 'These are not bhikkhus, but naked ascetics letting the
|
|
rain fall on them. So she returned to me and reported accordingly, and
|
|
I had to send her a second time. Impure, Lord, is nakedness, and
|
|
revolting. It was this circumstance, Lord, that I had in view in
|
|
desiring to provide the Sangha my life long with special garments
|
|
for use in the rainy season.
|
|
"As to my second wish, Lord, an incoming bhikkhu, not being able
|
|
to take the direct roads, and not knowing the place where food can
|
|
be procured, comes on his way tired out by seeking for alms. It was
|
|
this circumstance, Lord, that I had in view in desiring to provide the
|
|
Sangha my life long with food for incoming bhikkhus. Thirdly, Lord, an
|
|
outgoing bhikkhu, while seeking about for alms, may be left behind, or
|
|
may arrive too late at the place whither he desires to go, and will
|
|
set out on the road in weariness.
|
|
"Fourthly, Lord, if a sick bhikkhu does not obtain suitable food,
|
|
his sickness may increase upon him, and he may die. Fifthly, Lord, a
|
|
bhikkhu who is waiting upon the sick will lose his opportunity of
|
|
going out to seek food for himself. Sixthly, Lord, if a sick bhikkhu
|
|
does not obtain suitable medicines, his sickness may increase upon
|
|
him, and he may die.
|
|
"Seventhly, Lord, I have heard that the Blessed One has praised
|
|
rice-milk, because it gives readiness of mind, dispels hunger and
|
|
thirst; it is wholesome for the healthy as nourishment, and for the
|
|
sick as a medicine. Therefore I desire to provide the Sangha my life
|
|
long with a constant supply of rice-milk.
|
|
"Finally, Lord, the bhikkhunis are in the habit of bathing in the
|
|
river Achiravati with the courtesans, at the same landing-place, and
|
|
naked. And the courtesans, Lord, ridicule the bhikkhunis, saying,
|
|
'What is the good, ladies, of your maintaining chastity when you are
|
|
young? When you are old, maintain chastity then; thus will you
|
|
obtain both worldly pleasure and religious consolation.' Impure, Lord,
|
|
is nakedness for a woman, disgusting, and revolting. These are the
|
|
circumstances, Lord, that I had in view."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "But what was the advantage you had in view
|
|
for yourself, O Visakha, in asking the eight boons of the Tathagatha?"
|
|
Visakha replied: "Bhikkhus who have spent the rainy seasons in
|
|
various places will come, Lord, to Savatthi to visit the Blessed
|
|
One. And on coming to the Blessed One they will ask, saying: 'Such and
|
|
such a bhikkhu, Lord, has died. What, now, is his destiny?' Then
|
|
will the Blessed One explain that he has attained the fruits of
|
|
conversion; that he has attained arahatship or has entered Nirvana, as
|
|
the case may be.
|
|
"And I, going up to them, will ask, "Was that brother, Sirs, one
|
|
of those who had formerly been at Savatthi?' If reply to me, He has
|
|
formerly been at Savatthi then shall I arrive at the conclusion, For a
|
|
certainty did that brother enjoy either the robes for the rainy
|
|
season, or the food for the incoming bhikkhus, or the food for the
|
|
outgoing bhikkhus, or the food for the sick, or the food for those
|
|
that wait upon the sick, or the medicine for the sick, or the constant
|
|
supply of rice-milk.'
|
|
"Then will gladness spring up within me; thus gladdened, joy will
|
|
come to me; and so rejoicing all my mind will be at peace. Being
|
|
thus at peace I shall experience a blissful feeling of content; and in
|
|
that bliss my heart will be at rest. That will be to me an exercise of
|
|
my moral sense, an exercise of my moral powers, an exercise of the
|
|
seven kinds of wisdom! This Lord, was the advantage I had in view
|
|
for myself in asking those eight boons of the Blessed One."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "It is well, it is well, Visakha. Thou hast
|
|
done well in asking these eight boons of the Tathagata with such
|
|
advantages in view. Charity bestowed upon those who are worthy of it
|
|
is like good seed sown on a good soil that yields an abundance of
|
|
fruits. But alms given to those who are yet under the tyrannical
|
|
yoke of the passions are like seed deposited in a bad soil. The
|
|
passions of the receiver of the alms choke, as it were, the growth
|
|
of merits." And the Blessed One gave this thanks to Visakha:
|
|
|
|
"O noble woman of an upright life,
|
|
Disciple of the Blessed One, thou givest
|
|
Unstintedly in purity of heart.
|
|
|
|
"Thou spreadest joy, assuagest pain,
|
|
And verily thy gift will be a blessing
|
|
As well to many others as to thee."
|
|
|
|
THE UPOSATHA AND PATIMOKKHA
|
|
|
|
WHEN Seniya Bimbisara, the king of Magadha, was advanced in years,
|
|
he retired from the world and led a religious life. He observed that
|
|
there were Brahmanical sects in Rajagaha keeping sacred certain
|
|
days, and the people went to their meeting-houses and listened to
|
|
their sermons. Concerning the need of keeping regular days for
|
|
retirement from worldly labors and religious instruction, the king
|
|
went to the Blessed One and said: "The Parivrajaka, who belong. to the
|
|
Titthiya school, prosper and gain adherents because they keep the
|
|
eighth day and also the fourteenth or fifteenth day of each
|
|
half-month. Would it not be advisable for the reverend brethren of the
|
|
Sangha also to assemble on days duly appointed for that purpose?"
|
|
The Blessed One commanded the bhikkhus to assemble on the eighth day
|
|
and also on the fourteenth or fifteenth day of each half-month, and to
|
|
devote these days to religious exercises.
|
|
A bhikkhu duly appointed should address the congregation and expound
|
|
the Dharma. He should exhort the people to walk in the eightfold
|
|
path of righteousness; he should comfort them in the vicissitudes of
|
|
life and gladden them with the bliss of the fruit of good deeds.
|
|
Thus the brethren should keep the Uposatha. Now the bhikkhus, in
|
|
obedience to the rule laid down by the Blessed One, assembled in the
|
|
vihara on the day appointed, and the people went to hear the Dharma,
|
|
but they were greatly disappointed, for the bhikkhus remained silent
|
|
and delivered no discourse.
|
|
When the Blessed One heard of it, he ordered the bhikkhus to
|
|
recite the Patimokkha, which is a ceremony of disburdening the
|
|
conscience; and he commanded them to make confession of their
|
|
trespasses so as to receive the absolution of the order. A fault, if
|
|
there be one, should be confessed by the bhikkhu who remembers it
|
|
and desires to be cleansed, for a fault, when confessed, shall be
|
|
light on him.
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "The Patimokkha must be recited in this
|
|
way: Let a competent and venerable bhikkhu make the following
|
|
proclamation to the Sangha: "May the Sangha hear me Today is Uposatha,
|
|
the eighth, or the fourteenth or fifteenth day of the half-month. If
|
|
the Sangha is ready, let the Sangha hold the Uposatha service and
|
|
recite the Patimokkha. I will recite the Patimokkha.' And the bhikkhus
|
|
shall reply: 'We hear it well and we concentrate well our minds on it,
|
|
all of us.' Then the officiating bhikkhu shall continue: 'Let him
|
|
who has committed an offense confess it; if there be no offense, let
|
|
all remain silent; from your being silent I shall understand that
|
|
the reverend brethren are free from offenses. As a single person who
|
|
has been asked a question answers it, so also, if before an assembly
|
|
like this a question is solemnly proclaimed three times, an answer
|
|
is expected: if a bhikkhu, after a threefold proclamation, does not
|
|
confess an existing offense which he remembers, he commits an
|
|
intentional falsehood. Now, reverend brethren, an intentional
|
|
falsehood has been declared an impediment by the Blessed One.
|
|
Therefore, if an offense has been committed by a bhikkhu who remembers
|
|
it and desires to become pure, the offense should be confessed by
|
|
the bhikkhu; and when it has been confessed, it is treated duly.'"
|
|
|
|
SCHISM
|
|
THE SCHISM
|
|
|
|
WHILE the Blessed One dwelt at Kosambi, a certain bhikkhu was
|
|
accused of having committed an offense, and, as he refused to
|
|
acknowledge it, the brotherhood pronounced against him the sentence of
|
|
expulsion.
|
|
Now, that bhikkhu was erudite. He knew the Dharma, had studied the
|
|
rules of the order, and was wise, learned, intelligent, modest,
|
|
conscientious, and ready to submit himself to discipline. And he
|
|
went to his companions and friends among the bhikkhus, saying: "This
|
|
is no offense, friends; this is no reason for a sentence of expulsion.
|
|
I am not guilty. The verdict improper and invalid. Therefore I
|
|
consider myself still as a member of the order. May the venerable
|
|
brethren assist me in maintaining my right."
|
|
Those who sided with the expelled brother went to the bhikkhus who
|
|
had pronounced the sentence, saying: "This is no offense"; while the
|
|
bhikkhus who had pronounced the sentence replied: "This is an
|
|
offense." Thus altercations and quarrels arose, and the Sangha was
|
|
divided into two parties, reviling and slandering each other.
|
|
All these happenings were reported to the Blessed One. Then the
|
|
Blessed One went to the place where the bhikkhus were who had
|
|
pronounced the sentence of expulsion, and said to them: "Do not think,
|
|
O bhikkhus, that you are to pronounce expulsion against a bhikkhu,
|
|
whatever be the facts of the case, simply by saying: 'It occurs to
|
|
us that it is so, and therefore we are pleased to proceed thus against
|
|
our brother.' Let those bhikkhus who frivolously pronounce a
|
|
sentence against a brother who knows the Dharma and the rules of the
|
|
order, who is learned, wise, intelligent, modest, conscientious, and
|
|
ready to submit himself to discipline, stand in awe of causing
|
|
divisions. They must not pronounce a sentence of expulsion against a
|
|
brother merely because he refuses to see his offense."
|
|
Then the Blessed One rose and went to the brethren who sided with
|
|
the expelled brother and said to them: "Do not think, O bhikkhus, that
|
|
if you have given offense you need not atone for it, thinking: 'We are
|
|
without offense.' When a bhikkhu has committed an offense, which he
|
|
considers no offense while the brotherhood consider him guilty, he
|
|
should think: 'These brethren know the Dharma and the rules of the
|
|
order; they are learned, wise, intelligent, modest, conscientious, and
|
|
ready to submit themselves to discipline; it is impossible that they
|
|
should on my account act with selfishness or in malice or in
|
|
delusion or in fear.' Let him stand in awe of causing divisions, and
|
|
rather acknowledge his offense on the authority of his brethren."
|
|
Both parties continued to keep Uposatha and perform official acts
|
|
independently of one another; and when their doings were related to
|
|
the Blessed One, he ruled that the keeping of Uposatha and the
|
|
performance of official acts were lawful, unobjectionable, and valid
|
|
for both parties. For he said: "The bhikkhus who side with the
|
|
expelled brother form a different communion from those who
|
|
pronounced the sentence. There are venerable brethren in both parties.
|
|
As they do not agree, let them keep Uposatha and perform official acts
|
|
separately."
|
|
And the Blessed One reprimanded the quarrelsome bhikkhus, saying
|
|
to them: "Loud is the voice which worldings make; but how can they
|
|
be blamed when divisions arise also in the Sangha? Hatred is not
|
|
appeased in those who think: 'He has reviled me, he has wronged me, he
|
|
has injured me.' For not by hatred is hatred appeased. Hatred is
|
|
appeased by not-hatred. This is an eternal law.
|
|
"There are some who do not know the need of self-restraint; if
|
|
they are quarrelsome we may excuse their behavior. But those who
|
|
know better, should learn to live in concord. If a man finds a wise
|
|
friend who lives righteously and is constant in his character, he
|
|
may live with him, overcoming all dangers, happy and mindful.
|
|
"But if he finds not a friend who lives righteously and is
|
|
constant in his character, let him rather walk alone, like a king
|
|
who leaves his empire and the cares of government behind him to lead a
|
|
life of retirement like a lonely elephant in the forest. With fools
|
|
there is no companionship. Rather than to live with men who are
|
|
selfish, vain, quarrelsome, and obstinate let a man walk alone."
|
|
And the Blessed One thought to himself: "It is no easy task to
|
|
instruct these headstrong and infatuate fools." And he rose from his
|
|
seat and went away.
|
|
|
|
THE RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF CONCORD
|
|
|
|
WHILST the dispute between the parties was not yet settled, the
|
|
Blessed One left Kosambi, and wandering from place to place he came at
|
|
last to Savatthi. In the absence of the Blessed One the quarrels
|
|
grew worse, so that the lay devotees of Kosambi became annoyed and
|
|
they said: "These quarrelsome monks are a great nuisance and will
|
|
bring upon us misfortune. Worried by their altercations the Blessed
|
|
One is gone, and has selected another abode for his residence. Let us,
|
|
therefore, neither salute the bhikkhus nor support them. They are
|
|
not worthy of wearing yellow robes, and must either propitiate the
|
|
Blessed One, or return to the world."
|
|
And the bhikkhus of Kosambi, when no longer honored and no longer
|
|
supported by the lay devotees, began to repent and said: "Let us go to
|
|
the Blessed One and let him settle the question of our
|
|
disagreement." Both parties went to Savatthi to the Blessed One. And
|
|
the venerable Sariputta, having heard of their arrival, addressed
|
|
the Blessed One and said: "These contentious, disputatious, and
|
|
quarrelsome bhikkhus of Kosambi, the authors of dissensions, have come
|
|
to Savatthi. How am I to behave, O Lord, toward those bhikkhus."
|
|
"Do not reprove them, Sariputta, said the Blessed One, "For harsh
|
|
words do not serve as a remedy and are pleasant to no one. Assign
|
|
separate dwelling-places to each party and treat them with impartial
|
|
justice. Listen with patience to both parties. He alone who weighs
|
|
both sides is called a muni. When both parties have presented their
|
|
case, let the Sangha come to an agreement and declare the
|
|
re-establishment of concord."
|
|
Pajapati, the matron, asked the Blessed One for advice, and the
|
|
Blessed One said: "Let both parties enjoy the gifts of lay members, be
|
|
they robes or food, as they may need, and let no one receive
|
|
preference over any other."
|
|
The venerable Upali, having approached the Blessed One, asked
|
|
concerning the re-establishment of peace in the Sangha: "Would it be
|
|
right, O Lord, said he, that the Sangha, to avoid further
|
|
disputations, should declare the restoration of concord without
|
|
inquiring into the matter of the quarrel?"
|
|
The Blessed One said: "If the Sangha declares the reestablishment of
|
|
concord without having inquired into the matter, the declaration is
|
|
neither right nor lawful. There are two ways of re-establishing
|
|
concord; one is in the letter, and the other one is in the spirit
|
|
and in the letter.
|
|
"If the Sangha declares the re-establishment of concord without
|
|
having inquired into the matter, the peace is concluded in the
|
|
letter only. But if the Sangha, having inquired into the matter and
|
|
having gone to the bottom of it, decides to declare the
|
|
re-establishment of concord, the peace is concluded in the spirit
|
|
and also in the letter. The concord re-established in the spirit and
|
|
in the letter is alone right and lawful."
|
|
And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus and told them the story
|
|
of Prince Dighavu, the Long-lived. He said: "In former times, there
|
|
lived at Benares a powerful king whose name was Brahmadatta of Kasi;
|
|
and he went to war against Dighiti, the Long-suffering, a king of
|
|
Kosala, for he thought, The kingdom of Kosala is small and Dighiti
|
|
will not be able to resist my armies." And Dighiti, seeing that
|
|
resistance was impossible against the great host of the king of
|
|
Kasi, fled leaving his little kingdom in the hands of Brahmadatta; and
|
|
having wandered from place to place, he came at last to Benares, and
|
|
lived there with his consort in a potter's dwelling outside the town.
|
|
"The queen bore him a son and they called him Dighavu. When
|
|
Dighavu had grown up, the king thought to himself: 'King Brahmadatta
|
|
has done us great harm, and he is fearing our revenge; he will seek to
|
|
kill us. Should he find us he will slay all three of us.' And he
|
|
sent his son away, and Dighavu having received a good education from
|
|
his father, applied himself diligently to learn all arts, becoming
|
|
very skillful and wise.
|
|
"At that time the barber of King Dighiti dwelt at Benares, and he
|
|
saw the king, his former master, and being of an avaricious nature,
|
|
betrayed him to King Brahmadatta. When Brahmadatta, the king of
|
|
Kasi, heard that the fugitive king of Kosala and his queen, unknown
|
|
and in disguise, were living a quiet life in a potter's dwelling, he
|
|
ordered them to be bound and executed; and the sheriff to whom the
|
|
order was given seized King Dighiti and led him to the place of
|
|
execution.
|
|
"While the captive king was being led through the streets of Benares
|
|
he saw his son who had returned to visit his parents, and, careful not
|
|
to betray the presence of his son, yet anxious to communicate to him
|
|
his last advice, he cried: 'O Dighavu, my son! Be not far-sighted,
|
|
be not near-sighted, for not by hatred is hatred appeased; hatred is
|
|
appeased by not-hatred only.'
|
|
"The king and queen of Kosala were executed, but Dighavu their son
|
|
bought strong wine and made the guards drunk. When the night arrived
|
|
he laid the bodies of his parents upon a funeral pyre and burned
|
|
them with all honors and religious rites. When King Brahmadatta
|
|
heard of it, he became afraid, for he thought, Dighavu, the son of
|
|
King Dighiti, is a wise youth and he will take revenge for the death
|
|
of his parents. If he espies a favorable opportunity, he will
|
|
assassinate me.'
|
|
"Young Dighavu went to the forest and wept to his heart's content.
|
|
Then he wiped his tears and returned to Benares. Hearing that
|
|
assistants were wanted in the royal elephants' stable, he offered
|
|
his services and was engaged by the master of the elephants. And it
|
|
happened that the king heard a sweet voice ringing through the night
|
|
and singing to the lute a beautiful song that gladdened his heart. And
|
|
having inquired among his attendants who the singer might be, was told
|
|
that the master of the elephants had in his service a young man of
|
|
great accomplishments, and beloved by all his comrades. They said He
|
|
is wont to sing to the lute, and he must have been the singer that
|
|
gladdened the heart of the king.'
|
|
"The king summoned the young man before him and, being much
|
|
pleased with Dighavu, gave him employment in the royal castle.
|
|
Observing how wisely the youth acted, how modest he was and yet
|
|
punctilious in the performance of his work, the king very soon gave
|
|
him a position of trust. Now it came to pass that the king went
|
|
hunting and became separated from his retinue, young Dighavu alone
|
|
remaining with him. And the king worn out from the hunt laid his
|
|
head in the lap of young Dighavu and slept.
|
|
"Dighavu thought: 'People will forgive great wrongs which they
|
|
have suffered, but they will never be at ease about the wrong which
|
|
they themselves have done. They will persecute their victims to the
|
|
bitter end. This King Brahmadatta has done us great injury; he
|
|
robbed us of our kingdom and slew my father and my mother. He is now
|
|
in my power. Thinking thus he unsheathed his sword. Then Dighavu
|
|
thought of the last words of his father. 'Be not far-sighted, be not
|
|
near-sighted. For not by hatred is hatred appeased. Hatred is appeased
|
|
by not-hatred alone.-Thinking thus, he put his sword back into the
|
|
sheath.
|
|
"The king became restless in his sleep and he awoke, and when the
|
|
youth asked, 'Why art thou frightened, O king?' he replied: 'My
|
|
sleep is always restless because I often dream that young Dighavu is
|
|
coming upon me with his sword. While I lay here with my head in thy
|
|
lap I dreamed the dreadful dream again; and I awoke full of terror and
|
|
alarm.' Then the youth, laying his left hand upon the defenseless
|
|
king's head and with his right hand drawing his sword, said: 'I am
|
|
Dighavu, the son of King Dighiti, whom thou hast robbed of his kingdom
|
|
and slain together with his queen, my mother. I know that men overcome
|
|
the hatred entertained for wrongs which they have suffered much more
|
|
easily than for the wrongs which they have done, and so I cannot
|
|
expect that thou wilt take pity on me; but now a chance for revenge
|
|
has come to me.
|
|
"The king seeing that he was at the mercy of young Dighavu raised
|
|
his hands and said: 'Grant me my life, my dear Dighavu, grant me my
|
|
life. I shall be forever grateful to thee.' And Dighavu said without
|
|
bitterness or ill-will: 'How can I grant thee thy life, O king,
|
|
since my life is endangered by thee? I do not mean to take thy life.
|
|
It is thou, O king, who must grant me my life."
|
|
"And the king said: 'Well, my dear Dighavu, then grant me my life,
|
|
and I will grant thee thine.' Thus, King Brahmadatta of Kasi and young
|
|
Dighavu granted each other's life and took each other's hand and swore
|
|
an oath not to do any harm to each other.
|
|
"Then King Brahmadatta of Kasi said to young Dighavu: 'Why did thy
|
|
father say to thee in the hour of his death: "Be not far-sighted, be
|
|
not near-sighted, for hatred is not appeased by hatred. Hatred is
|
|
appeased by not-hatred alone,"-what did thy father mean by that?'
|
|
"The youth replied: 'When my father, O king, in the hour of his
|
|
death said: 'Be not far-sighted," he meant, Let 'Be not hatred go far.
|
|
And when my father said near-sighted," he meant, be not hasty to
|
|
fall out with thy friends. And when he said For not by hatred is
|
|
hatred appeased; hatred is appeased by not-hatred, he meant this: Thou
|
|
hast killed my father and mother, O king, and if I should deprive thee
|
|
of thy life, then thy partisans in turn would take away my life; my
|
|
partisans again would deprive thine of their lives. Thus by hatred,
|
|
hatred would not be appeased. But now, O king, thou hast granted me my
|
|
life, and I have granted thee thine; thus by not-hatred hatred has
|
|
been appeased.'
|
|
"Then King Brahmadatta of Kasi thought: 'How wise is young Dighavu
|
|
that he understands in its full extent the meaning of what his
|
|
father spoke concisely.' And the king gave him back his father's
|
|
kingdom and gave him his daughter in marriage."
|
|
Having finished the story, the Blessed One said: "Brethren, ye are
|
|
my lawful sons in the faith, begotten by the words of my mouth.
|
|
Children ought not to trample under foot the counsel given them by
|
|
their father; do ye henceforth follow my admonitions. Then the
|
|
bhikkhus met in conference; they discussed their differences in mutual
|
|
good will, and the concord of the Sangha was re-established.
|
|
|
|
THE BHIKKHUS REBUKED
|
|
|
|
IT happened that the Blessed One walked up and down in the open
|
|
air unshod. When the elders saw that the Blessed One walked unshod,
|
|
they put away their shoes and did likewise. But the novices did not
|
|
heed the example of their elders and kept their feet covered.
|
|
Some of the brethren noticed the irreverent behavior of the
|
|
novices and told the Blessed One; and the Blessed One rebuked the
|
|
novices and said: "If the brethren, even now, while I am yet living,
|
|
show so little respect and courtesy to one another, what will they
|
|
do when I have passed away?"
|
|
The Blessed One was filled with anxiety for the welfare of the
|
|
truth; and he continued: "Even the laymen, O bhikkhus, who move in the
|
|
world, pursuing some handicraft that they may procure them a living,
|
|
will be respectful, affectionate, and hospitable to their teachers. Do
|
|
ye, therefore, O bhikkhus, so let your light shine forth, that ye,
|
|
having left the world and devoted your entire life to religion and
|
|
to religious discipline, may observe the rules of decency, be
|
|
respectful, affectionate, and hospitable to your teachers and
|
|
superiors, or those who rank as your teachers and superiors. Your
|
|
demeanor, O bhikkhus, does not conduce to the conversion of the
|
|
unconverted and to the increase of the number of the faithful. It
|
|
serves, O bhikkhus, to repel the unconverted and to estrange them. I
|
|
exhort you to be more considerate in the future, more thoughtful and
|
|
more respectful."
|
|
|
|
THE JEALOUSY OF DEVADATTA
|
|
|
|
WHEN Devadatta, the son of Suprabuddha and a brother of Yasodhara,
|
|
became a disciple, he cherished the hope of attaining the same
|
|
distinctions and honors as Gotama Siddhattha. Being disappointed in
|
|
his ambitions, he conceived in his heart a jealous hatred, and,
|
|
attempting to excel the Perfect One in virtue, he found fault with his
|
|
regulations and reproved them as too lenient.
|
|
Devadatta went to Rajagaha and gained the ear of Ajatasattu, the son
|
|
of King Bimbisara. And Ajatasattu built a new vihara for Devadatta,
|
|
and founded a sect whose disciples were pledged to severe rules and
|
|
self-mortification.
|
|
Soon afterwards the Blessed One himself came to Rajagaha and
|
|
stayed at the Veluvana vihara. Devadatta called on the Blessed One,
|
|
requesting him to sanction his rules of greater stringency, by which a
|
|
greater holiness might be procured. "The body," he said, consists of
|
|
its thirty-two parts and has no divine attributes. It is conceived
|
|
in sin and born in corruption. Its attributes are liability to pain
|
|
and dissolution, for it is impermanent. It is the receptacle of
|
|
karma which is the curse of our former existences; it is the
|
|
dwelling place of sin and diseases and its organs constantly discharge
|
|
disgusting secretions. Its end is death and its goal the charnel
|
|
house. Such being the condition of the body it behooves us to treat it
|
|
as a carcass full of abomination and to clothe it in such rags only as
|
|
have been gathered in cemeteries or upon dung-hills."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Truly, the body is full of impurity and its
|
|
end is the charnel house, for it is impermanent and destined to be
|
|
dissolved into its elements. But being the receptacle of karma, it
|
|
lies in our power to make it a vessel of truth and not of evil. It
|
|
is not good to indulge in the pleasures of the body, but neither is it
|
|
good to neglect our bodily needs and to heap filth upon impurities.
|
|
The lamp that is not cleansed and not filled with oil will be
|
|
extinguished, and a body that is unkempt, unwashed, and weakened by
|
|
penance will not be a fit receptacle for the light of truth. Attend to
|
|
your body and its needs as you would treat a wound which you care
|
|
for without loving it. Severe rules will not lead the disciples on the
|
|
middle path which I have taught. Certainly, no one can be prevented
|
|
from keeping more stringent rules, if he sees fit to do so but they
|
|
should not be imposed upon any one, for they are unnecessary."
|
|
Thus the Tathagata refused Devadatta's proposal; and Devadatta
|
|
left the Buddha and went into the vihara speaking evil of the Lord's
|
|
path of salvation as too lenient and altogether insufficient. When the
|
|
Blessed One heard of Devadatta's intrigues, he said: "Among men
|
|
there is no one who is not blamed. People blame him who sits silent
|
|
and him who speaks, they also blame the man who preaches the middle
|
|
path."
|
|
Devadatta instigated Ajatasattu to plot against his father
|
|
Bimbisara, the king, so that the prince would no longer be subject
|
|
to him. Bimbisara was imprisoned by his son in a tower, where he died,
|
|
leaving the kingdom of Magadha to his son Ajatasattu.
|
|
The new king listened to the evil advice of Devadatta, and he gave
|
|
orders to take the life of the Tathagata. However, the murderers
|
|
sent out to kill the Lord could not perform their wicked deed, and
|
|
became converted as soon as they saw him and listened to his
|
|
preaching. The rock hurled down from a precipice upon the great Master
|
|
split in twain, and the two pieces passed by on either side without
|
|
doing any harm. Nalagiri, the wild elephant let loose to destroy the
|
|
Lord, became gentle in his presence; and Ajatasattu, suffering greatly
|
|
from the pangs of his conscience, went to the Blessed One and sought
|
|
peace in his distress.
|
|
The Blessed One received Ajatasattu kindly and taught him the way of
|
|
salvation; but Devadatta still tried to become the founder of a
|
|
religious school of his own. Devadatta did not succeed in his plans
|
|
and having been abandoned by many of his disciples, he fell sick,
|
|
and then repented. He entreated those who had remained with him to
|
|
carry his litter to the Buddha, saying: "Take me, children, take me to
|
|
him; though I have done evil to him, I am his brother-in-law. For
|
|
the sake of our relationship the Buddha will save me." And they
|
|
obeyed, although reluctantly.
|
|
And Devadatta in his impatience to see the Blessed One rose from his
|
|
litter while his carriers were washing their hands. But his feet
|
|
burned under him; he sank to the ground; and, having chanted a hymn on
|
|
the Buddha, died.
|
|
|
|
NAME AND FORM
|
|
|
|
ON one occasion the Blessed One entered the assembly hall and the
|
|
brethren hushed their conversation. When they had greeted him with
|
|
clasped hands, they sat down and became composed. Then the Blessed One
|
|
said: "Your minds are inflamed with intense interest; what was the
|
|
topic of your discussion?"
|
|
And Sariputta rose and spake: "World-honored master, were the nature
|
|
of man's own existence. We were trying to grasp the mixture of our own
|
|
being which is called Name and Form. Every human being consists of
|
|
conformations, and there are three groups which are not corporeal.
|
|
They are sensation, perception, and the dispositions; all three
|
|
constitute consciousness and mind, being comprised under the term
|
|
Name. And there are four elements, the earthy element, the watery
|
|
element, the fiery element, and the gaseous element, and these four
|
|
elements constitute man's bodily form, being held together so that
|
|
this machine moves like a puppet. How does this name and form endure
|
|
and how can it live?"
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "Life is instantaneous and living is dying.
|
|
Just as a chariot-wheel in rolling rolls only at one point of the
|
|
tire, and in resting rests only at one point; in exactly the same way,
|
|
the life of a living being lasts only for the period of one thought.
|
|
As soon as that thought has ceased the being is said to have ceased.
|
|
As it has been said: 'The being of a past moment of thought has lived,
|
|
but does not live, nor will it live. The being of a future moment of
|
|
thought will live, but has not lived, nor does it live. The being of
|
|
the present moment of thought does live, but has not lived, nor will
|
|
it live.'
|
|
"As to Name and Form we must understand how they interact. Name
|
|
has no power of its own, nor can it go on of its own impulse, either
|
|
to eat, or to drink, or to utter sounds, or to make a movement. Form
|
|
also is without power and cannot go on of its own impulse. It has no
|
|
desire to eat, or to drink, or to utter sounds, or to make a movement.
|
|
But Form goes on when supported by Name, and Name when supported by
|
|
Form. When Name has a desire to eat, or to drink, or to utter
|
|
sounds, or to make a movement, then Form eats, drinks, utters
|
|
sounds, makes a movement.
|
|
"It is as if two men, the one blind from birth and the other a
|
|
cripple, were desirous of going traveling, and the man blind from
|
|
birth were to say to the cripple as follows: 'See here! I am able to
|
|
use my legs, but I have no eyes with which to see the rough and the
|
|
smooth places in the road.' And the cripple were to say to the man
|
|
blind from birth as follows: 'See here! I am able to use my eyes,
|
|
but I have no legs with which to go forward and back.' And the man
|
|
blind from birth, pleased and delighted, were to mount the cripple
|
|
on his shoulders. And the cripple sitting on the shoulders of the
|
|
man blind from birth were to direct him, saying, 'Leave the left and
|
|
go to the right; leave the right and go to the left.'
|
|
"Here the man blind from birth is without power of his own, and
|
|
weak, and cannot go of his own impulse or might. The cripple also is
|
|
without power of his own, and weak, and cannot go of his own impulse
|
|
or might. Yet when they mutually support one another it is not
|
|
impossible for them to go. In exactly the same way Name is without
|
|
power of its own, and cannot spring up of its own might, nor perform
|
|
this or that action. Form also is without power of its own, and cannot
|
|
spring up of its own might, nor perform this or that action. Yet
|
|
when they mutually support one another it is not impossible for them
|
|
to spring up and go on.
|
|
"There is no material that exists for the production of Name and
|
|
Form; and when Name and Form cease, they do not go any whither in
|
|
space. After Name and Form have ceased, they do not exist anywhere,
|
|
any more than there is heaped-up music material. When a lute is played
|
|
upon, there is no previous store of sound; and when the music ceases
|
|
it does not go any whither in space. When it has ceased, it exists
|
|
nowhere in a stored-up state. Having previously been non-existent,
|
|
it came into existence on account of the structure and stern of the
|
|
lute and the exertions of the performer; and as it came into existence
|
|
so it passes away. In exactly the same way, all the elements of being,
|
|
both corporeal and non-corporeal come into existence after having
|
|
previously been non-existent; and having come into existence pass
|
|
away.
|
|
"There is not a self residing in Name and Form, but the
|
|
cooperation of the conformations produces what people call a man. Just
|
|
as the word 'chariot' is but a mode of expression for axle, wheels,
|
|
the chariot-body and other constituents in their proper combination,
|
|
so a living being is the appearance of the groups with the four
|
|
elements as they are joined in a unit. There is no self in the
|
|
carriage and there is no self in man. O bhikkhus, this doctrine is
|
|
sure and an eternal truth, that there is no self outside of its parts.
|
|
This self of ours which constitutes Name and Form is a combination
|
|
of the groups with the four elements, but there is no ego entity, no
|
|
self in itself.
|
|
"Paradoxical though it may sound: There is a path to walk on,
|
|
there is walking being done, but there is no traveler. There are deeds
|
|
being done, but there is no doer. There is a blowing of the air, but
|
|
there is no wind that does the blowing. The thought of self is an
|
|
error and all existences are as hollow as the plantain tree and as
|
|
empty as twirling water bubbles.
|
|
"Therefore, O bhikkhus, as there is no self, there is no
|
|
transmigration of a self; but there are deeds and the continued effect
|
|
of deeds. There is a rebirth of karma; there is reincarnation. This
|
|
rebirth, this reincarnation, this reappearance of the conformations is
|
|
continuous and depends on the law of cause and effect. Just as a
|
|
seal is impressed upon the wax reproducing the configurations of its
|
|
device, so the thoughts of men, their characters, their aspirations
|
|
are impressed upon others in continuous transference and continue
|
|
their karma, and good deeds will continue in blessings while bad deeds
|
|
will continue in curses.
|
|
"There is no entity here that migrates, no self is transferred
|
|
from one place to another; but there is a voice uttered here and the
|
|
echo of it comes back. The teacher pronounces a stanza and the
|
|
disciple who attentively listens to his teacher's instruction, repeats
|
|
the stanza. Thus the stanza is reborn in the mind of the disciple. The
|
|
body is a compound of perishable organs. It is subject to decay; and
|
|
we should take care of it as of a wound or a sore; we should attend to
|
|
its needs without being attached to it, or loving it. The body is like
|
|
a machine, and there is no self in it that makes it walk or act, but
|
|
the thoughts of it, as the windy elements, cause the machine to
|
|
work. The body moves about like a cart. Therefore 'tis said:
|
|
|
|
"As ships are blown by wind on sails,
|
|
As arrows fly from twanging bow,
|
|
So, when the force of thought directs,
|
|
The body, following, must go.
|
|
|
|
"Just as machines are worked by ropes,
|
|
So are the body's gear and groove;
|
|
Obedient to the pull of mind,
|
|
Our muscles and our members move.
|
|
|
|
"No independent 'I' is here,
|
|
But many gathered mobile forces;
|
|
Our chariot is manned by mind,
|
|
And our karma is our horses.
|
|
|
|
"He only who utterly abandons all thought of the ego escapes the
|
|
snares of the Evil One; he is out of the reach of Mara. Thus says
|
|
the pleasure-promising tempter:
|
|
|
|
"So long as to those things
|
|
Called 'mine, and 'I' and 'me'
|
|
Your hungry heart still clings-
|
|
My snares you cannot flee.
|
|
|
|
"The faithful disciple replies:
|
|
|
|
"Naught's mine and naught of me,
|
|
The self I do not mind!
|
|
Thus Mara, I tell thee,
|
|
My path thou canst not find.
|
|
|
|
"Dismiss the error of the self and do not cling to possessions which
|
|
are transient, but perform deeds that are good, for deeds are enduring
|
|
and in deeds your karma continues.
|
|
"Since, then, O bhikkhus, there is no self, there can not be any
|
|
after life of a self. Therefore abandon all thought of self. But since
|
|
there are deeds and since deeds continue, be careful with your
|
|
deeds. All beings have karma as their portion: they are heirs of their
|
|
karma; they are sprung from their karma; their karma is their kinsman;
|
|
their karma is their refuge; karma allots beings to meanness or to
|
|
greatness.
|
|
|
|
"Assailed by death in life last throes
|
|
On quitting all thy joys and woes
|
|
What is thine own, thy recompense?
|
|
What stays with thee when passing hence?
|
|
What like a shadow follows thee
|
|
And will Beyond thine heirloom be?
|
|
|
|
"'Tis deeds, thy deeds, both good and bad;
|
|
Naught else can after death be had.
|
|
Thy deeds are thine, thy recompense;
|
|
They are thine own when going hence;
|
|
They like a shadow follow thee
|
|
And will Beyond thine heirloom be.
|
|
|
|
"Let all then here perform good deeds,
|
|
For future weal a treasure store;
|
|
There to reap crops from noble seeds,
|
|
A bliss increasing evermore."
|
|
|
|
GOAL
|
|
THE GOAL
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One thus addressed the bhikkhus: "It is through not
|
|
understanding the four noble truths, O bhikkhus, that we had to wander
|
|
so long in the weary path of samsara, both you and I.
|
|
"Through contact thought is born from sensation, and is reborn by
|
|
a reproduction of its form. Starting from the simplest forms, the mind
|
|
rises and falls according to deeds, but the aspirations of a
|
|
Bodhisattva pursue the straight path of wisdom and righteousness,
|
|
until they reach perfect enlightenment in the Buddha.
|
|
"All creatures are what they are through the karma of their deeds
|
|
done in former and in present existences.
|
|
"The rational nature of man is a spark of the true light; it is
|
|
the first step on the upward road. But new births are required to
|
|
insure an ascent to the summit of existence, the enlightenment of mind
|
|
and heart, where the immeasurable light of moral comprehension is
|
|
gained which is the source of all righteousness. Having attained
|
|
this higher birth, I have found the truth and have taught you the
|
|
noble path that leads to the city of peace. I have shown you the way
|
|
to the lake of ambrosia, which washes away all evil desire. I have
|
|
given you the refreshing drink called the perception of truth, and
|
|
he who drinks of it becomes free from excitement, passion, and
|
|
wrong-doing.
|
|
"The very gods envy the bliss of him who has escaped from the floods
|
|
of passion and has climbed the shores of Nirvana. His heart is
|
|
cleansed from all defilement and free from all illusion. He is like
|
|
unto the lotus which grows in the water, yet not a drop of water
|
|
adheres to its petals. The man who walks in the noble path lives in
|
|
the world, and yet his heart is not defiled by worldly desires.
|
|
"He who does not see the four noble truths, he who does not
|
|
understand the three characteristics and has not grounded himself in
|
|
the uncreate, has still a long path to traverse by repeated births
|
|
through the desert of ignorance with its mirages of illusion and
|
|
through the morass of wrong. But now that you have gained
|
|
comprehension, the cause of further migrations and aberrations is
|
|
removed. The goal is reached. The craving of selfishness is destroyed,
|
|
and the truth is attained. This is true deliverance; this is
|
|
salvation; this is heaven and the bliss of a life immortal."
|
|
MIRACLES FORBIDDEN
|
|
|
|
JOTIKKHA, the son of Subhadda, was a householder living in Rajagaha.
|
|
Having received a precious bowl of sandalwood decorated with jewels,
|
|
he erected a long pole before his house and put the bowl on its top
|
|
with this legend: "Should a samana take this bowl down without using a
|
|
ladder or a stick with a hook, or without climbing the pole, but by
|
|
magic power, he shall receive as reward whatever he desires."
|
|
The people came to the Blessed One, full of wonder and their
|
|
mouths overflowing with praise, saying: "Great is the Tathagata. His
|
|
disciples perform miracles. Kassapa, the disciple of the Buddha, saw
|
|
the bowl on Jotikkha's pole, and, stretching out his hand, he took
|
|
it down, carrying it away in triumph to the vihara."
|
|
When the Blessed One heard what had happened, he went to Kassapa,
|
|
and, breaking the bowl to pieces, forbade his disciples to perform
|
|
miracles of any kind.
|
|
Soon after this it happened that in one of the rainy seasons many
|
|
bhikkhus were staying in the Vajji territory during a famine. And
|
|
one of the bhikkhus proposed to his brethren that they should praise
|
|
one another to the householders of the village, saying: "This
|
|
bhikkhu is a saint; he has seen celestial visions; and that bhikkhu
|
|
possesses supernatural gifts; he can work miracles." And the villagers
|
|
said: "It is lucky, very lucky for us, that such saints are spending
|
|
the rainy season with us." And they gave willingly and abundantly, and
|
|
the bhikkhus prospered and did not suffer from the famine.
|
|
When the Blessed One heard it, he told Ananda to call the bhikkhus
|
|
together, and he asked them: "Tell me, O bhikkhus, when does a bhikkhu
|
|
cease to be a bhikkhu?"
|
|
And Sariputta replied: "An ordained disciple must not commit any
|
|
unchaste act. The disciple who commits an unchaste act is no longer
|
|
a disciple of the Sakyamuni. Again, an ordained disciple must not take
|
|
except what has been given him. disciple who takes, be it so little as
|
|
a penny's worth, is no longer a disciple of the Sakyamuni. And lastly,
|
|
an ordained disciple must not knowingly and malignantly deprive any
|
|
harmless creature of life, not even an earthworm or an ant. The
|
|
disciple who knowingly and malignantly deprives any harmless
|
|
creature of its life is no longer a disciple of the Sakyamuni. These
|
|
are the three great prohibitions."
|
|
And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus and said: "There is
|
|
another great prohibition which I declare to you: An ordained disciple
|
|
must not boast of any superhuman perfection. The disciple who with
|
|
evil intent and from covetousness boasts of a superhuman perfection,
|
|
be it celestial visions or miracles, is no longer a disciple of the
|
|
Sakyamuni. I forbid you, O bhikkhus, to employ any spells or
|
|
supplications, for they are useless, since the law of karma governs
|
|
all things. He who attempts to perform miracles has not understood the
|
|
doctrine of the Tathagata."
|
|
|
|
THE VANITY OF WORLDLINESS
|
|
|
|
THERE was a poet who had acquired the spotless eye of truth, and
|
|
he believed in the Buddha, whose doctrine gave him peace of mind and
|
|
comfort in the hour of affliction. It happened that an epidemic
|
|
swept over the country in which he lived, so that many died, and the
|
|
people were terrified. Some of them trembled with fright, and in
|
|
anticipation of their fate were smitten with all the horrors of
|
|
death before they died, while others began to be merry, shouting
|
|
loudly, "Let us enjoy ourselves today, for we know not whether
|
|
tomorrow we shall live"; yet was their laughter no genuine gladness,
|
|
but a mere pretense and affectation.
|
|
Among all these worldly men and women trembling with anxiety, the
|
|
Buddhist poet lived in the time of the pestilence, as usual, calm
|
|
and undisturbed, helping wherever he could and ministering unto the
|
|
sick, soothing their pains by medicine and religious consolation.
|
|
And a man came to him and said:
|
|
"My heart is nervous and excited, for I see people die. I am not
|
|
anxious about others, but I tremble because of myself. Help me; cure
|
|
me of my fear."
|
|
The poet replied: "There is help for him who has compassion on
|
|
others, but there is no help for thee so long as thou clingest to
|
|
thine own self alone. Hard times try the souls of men and teach them
|
|
righteousness and charity. Canst thou witness these sad sights
|
|
around thee and still be filled with selfishness? Canst thou see thy
|
|
brothers, sisters, and friends suffer, yet not forget the petty
|
|
cravings and lust of thine own heart? Noticing the desolation in the
|
|
mind of the pleasure-seeking man, the Buddhist poet composed this song
|
|
and taught it to the brethren in the vihara:
|
|
|
|
"Unless you take refuge in the Buddha and find rest in Nirvana,
|
|
Your life is but vanity-empty and desolate vanity.
|
|
To see the world is idle, and to enjoy life is empty.
|
|
The world, including man, is but like a phantom, and the hope of
|
|
heaven is as a mirage.
|
|
|
|
"The worldling seeks pleasures, fattening himself like a caged fowl,
|
|
But the Buddhist saint flies up to the sun like the wild crane.
|
|
The fowl in the coop has food but will soon be boiled in the pot;
|
|
No provisions are given to the wild crane, but the heavens and the
|
|
earth are his.
|
|
|
|
The poet said: "The times are hard and teach the people a lesson;
|
|
yet do they not heed it." And he composed another poem on the vanity
|
|
of worldliness:
|
|
|
|
"It is good to reform, and it is good to exhort people to reform.
|
|
The things of the world will all be swept away.
|
|
Let others be busy and buried with care.
|
|
My mind all unvexed shall be pure.
|
|
|
|
"After pleasures they hanker and find no satisfaction;
|
|
Riches they covet and can never have enough.
|
|
They are like unto puppets held up by a string.
|
|
When the string breaks they come down with a shock.
|
|
|
|
"In the domain of death there are neither great nor small;
|
|
Neither gold nor silver is used, nor precious jewels.
|
|
No distinction is made between the high and the low.
|
|
And daily the dead are buried beneath the fragrant sod.
|
|
|
|
"Look at the sun setting behind the western hills.
|
|
You lie down to rest, but soon the cock will announce morn.
|
|
Reform today and do not wait until it be too late
|
|
Do not say it is early, for the time quickly passes by.
|
|
|
|
"It is good to reform and it is good to exhort people to reform.
|
|
It is good to lead a righteous life and take refuge in the Buddha's
|
|
name.
|
|
Your talents may reach to the skies, your wealth may be untold-
|
|
But all is in vain unless you attain the peace of Nirvana."
|
|
|
|
SECRECY AND PUBLICITY
|
|
|
|
THE Buddha said: "Three things, O disciples, are characterized by
|
|
secrecy: love affairs, priestly wisdom, and all aberrations from the
|
|
path of truth. Women who are in love, O disciples seek secrecy and
|
|
shun publicity; priests who claim to be in possession of special
|
|
revelation, O disciples, seek secrecy and shun publicity; all those
|
|
who stray from the path of truth, O disciples, seek secrecy and shun
|
|
publicity.
|
|
"Three things, O disciples, shine before the world and cannot be
|
|
hidden. What are the three? The moon, O disciples, illumines the world
|
|
and cannot be hidden; the sun, O disciples, illumines the world and
|
|
cannot be hidden; and the truth proclaimed by the Tathagata
|
|
illumines the world and cannot be hidden. These three things, O
|
|
disciples, illumine the world and cannot be hidden. There is no
|
|
secrecy about them."
|
|
|
|
THE ANNIHILATION OF SUFFERING
|
|
|
|
THE Buddha said: "What, my friends, is evil? Killing is evil;
|
|
stealing is evil; yielding to sexual passion is evil; lying is evil;
|
|
slandering is evil; abuse is evil; gossip is evil; envy is evil;
|
|
hatred is evil; to cling to false doctrine is evil; all these
|
|
things, my friends, are evil.
|
|
"And what, my friends, is the root of evil? Desire is the root of
|
|
evil; hatred is the root of evil; illusion is the root of evil;
|
|
these things are the root of evil.
|
|
"What, however, is good? Abstaining from killing is good; abstaining
|
|
from theft is good; abstaining from sensuality is good; abstaining
|
|
from falsehood is good; abstaining from slander is good; suppression
|
|
of unkindness is good; abandoning gossip is good; letting go all
|
|
envy is good; dismissing hatred is good; obedience to the truth is
|
|
good; all these things are good.
|
|
"And what, my friend, is the root of the good? Freedom from desire
|
|
is the root of the good; freedom from hatred and freedom from
|
|
illusion; these things, my friends, are the root of the good.
|
|
"What, however, O brethren, is suffering? What is the origin of
|
|
suffering? What is the annihilation of suffering? Birth is
|
|
suffering; old age is suffering; disease is suffering; death is
|
|
suffering; sorrow and misery are suffering; affliction and despair are
|
|
suffering; to be united with loathsome things is suffering; the loss
|
|
of that which we love and the failure in attaining that which is
|
|
longed for are suffering; all these things, O brethren, are suffering.
|
|
"And what, O brethren, is the origin of suffering? It is lust,
|
|
passion, and the thirst for existence that yearns for pleasure
|
|
everywhere, leading to a continual rebirth I It is sensuality, desire,
|
|
selfishness; all these things, O brethren, are the origin of
|
|
suffering.
|
|
"And what is the annihilation of suffering? The radical and total
|
|
annihilation of this thirst and the abandonment, the liberation, the
|
|
deliverance from passion, that, O brethren, is the annihilation of
|
|
suffering.
|
|
"And what, O brethren, is the path that leads to the annihilation of
|
|
suffering? It is the holy eightfold path that leads to the
|
|
annihilation of suffering, which consists of right views, right
|
|
decision, right speech, right action, right living, right
|
|
struggling, right thoughts, and right meditation.
|
|
"In so far, O friends, as a noble youth thus recognizes suffering
|
|
and the origin of suffering, as he recognizes the annihilation of
|
|
suffering, and walks on the path that leads to the annihilation of
|
|
suffering, radically forsaking passion, subduing wrath, annihilating
|
|
the vain conceit of the "I-am, leaving ignorance, and attaining to
|
|
enlightenment, he will make an end of all suffering even in this
|
|
life."
|
|
|
|
AVOIDING THE TEN EVILS
|
|
|
|
THE Buddha said: "All acts of living creatures become bad by ten
|
|
things, and by avoiding the ten things they become good. There are
|
|
three evils of the body, four evils of the tongue, and three evils
|
|
of the mind.
|
|
"The evils of the body are, murder, theft, and adultery; of the
|
|
tongue, lying, slander, abuse, and idle talk; of the mind,
|
|
covetousness, hatred, and error.
|
|
"I exhort you to avoid the ten evils: 1. Kill not, but have regard
|
|
for life. 2. Steal not, neither do ye rob; but help everybody to be
|
|
master of the fruits of his labor. 3. Abstain from impurity, and
|
|
lead a life of chastity. 4. Lie not, but be truthful. Speak the
|
|
truth with discretion, fearlessly and in a loving heart. 5. Invent not
|
|
evil reports, neither do ye repeat them. Carp not, but look for the
|
|
good sides of your fellow-beings, so that ye may with sincerity defend
|
|
them against their enemies. 6. Swear not, but speak decently and
|
|
with dignity. 7. Waste not the time with gossip, but speak to the
|
|
purpose or keep silence. 8. Covet not, nor envy, but rejoice at the
|
|
fortunes of other people. 9. Cleanse your heart of malice and
|
|
cherish no hatred, not even against your enemies; but embrace all
|
|
living beings with kindness. 10. Free your mind of ignorance and be
|
|
anxious to learn the truth, especially in the one thing that is
|
|
needful, lest you fall a prey either to scepticism or to errors.
|
|
Scepticism will make you indifferent and errors will lead you
|
|
astray, so that you shall not find the noble path that leads to life
|
|
eternal."
|
|
|
|
THE PREACHER'S MISSION
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One said to his disciples: "When I have passed away
|
|
and can no longer address you and edify your minds with religious
|
|
discourse, select from among you men of good family and education to
|
|
preach the truth in my stead. And let those men be invested with the
|
|
robes of the Tathagata, let them enter into the abode of the
|
|
Tathagata, and occupy the pulpit of the Tathagata.
|
|
"The robe of the Tathagata is sublime forbearance and patience.
|
|
The abode of the Tathagata is charity and love of all beings. The
|
|
pulpit of the Tathagata is the comprehension of the good law in its
|
|
abstract meaning as well as in its particular application.
|
|
"The preacher must propound the truth with unshrinking mind. He must
|
|
have the power of persuasion rooted in virtue and in strict fidelity
|
|
to his vows. The preacher must keep in his proper sphere and be steady
|
|
in his course. He must not flatter his vanity by seeking the company
|
|
of the great, nor must he keep company with persons who are
|
|
frivolous and immoral. When in temptation, he should constantly
|
|
think of the Buddha and he will conquer. All who come to hear the
|
|
doctrine, the preacher must receive with benevolence, and his sermon
|
|
must be without invidiousness. The preacher must not be prone to
|
|
carp at others, or to blame other preachers; nor speak scandal, nor
|
|
propagate bitter words. He must not mention by name other disciples to
|
|
vituperate them and reproach their demeanor.
|
|
"Clad in a clean robe, dyed with good color, with appropriate
|
|
undergarments, he must ascend the pulpit with a mind free from blame
|
|
and at peace with the whole world. He must not take delight in
|
|
quarrelous disputations or engage in controversies so as to show the
|
|
superiority of his talents, but be calm and composed. No hostile
|
|
feelings shall reside in his heart, and he must never abandon the
|
|
disposition of charity toward all beings. His sole aim must be that
|
|
all beings become Buddhas. Let the preacher apply himself with zeal to
|
|
his work, and the Tathagata will show to him the body of the holy
|
|
law in its transcendent glory. He shall be honored as one whom the
|
|
Tathagata has blessed. The Tathagata blesses the preacher and also
|
|
those who reverently listen to him and joyfully accept the doctrine.
|
|
"All those who receive the truth will find perfect enlightenment.
|
|
And, verily, such is the power of the doctrine that even by the
|
|
reading of a single stanza, or by reciting, copying, and keeping in
|
|
mind a single sentence of the good law, persons may be converted to
|
|
the truth and enter the path of righteousness which leads to
|
|
deliverance from evil. Creatures that are swayed by impure passions,
|
|
when they listen to the voice, will be purified. The ignorant who
|
|
are infatuated with the follies of the world will, when pondering on
|
|
the profundity of the doctrine, acquire wisdom. Those who act under
|
|
the impulse of hatred will, when taking refuge in the Buddha, be
|
|
filled with good-will and love.
|
|
"A preacher must be full of energy, and cheerful hope, never
|
|
tiring and never despairing of final success. A preacher must be
|
|
like a man in quest of water who digs a well in an arid tract of land.
|
|
So long as he sees that the sand is dry and white, he knows that the
|
|
water is still far off. But let him not be troubled or give up the
|
|
task as hopeless. The work of removing the dry sand must be done so
|
|
that he can dig down deeper into the ground. And often the deeper he
|
|
has to dig, the cooler and purer and more refreshing will the water
|
|
be. When after some time of digging he sees that the sand be comes
|
|
moist, he accepts it as a token that the water is near. So long as the
|
|
people do not listen to the words of truth, the preacher knows that he
|
|
has to dig deeper into their hearts; but when they begin to heed his
|
|
words he apprehends that they will soon attain enlightenment.
|
|
"Into your hands, O you men of good family and education who take
|
|
the vow of preaching the words of the Tathagata, the Blessed One
|
|
transfers, intrusts, and commends the good law of truth. Receive the
|
|
good law of truth, keep it, read and re-read it, fathom it, promulgate
|
|
it, and preach it to all beings in all the quarters of the universe.
|
|
"The Tathagata is not avaricious, nor narrow-minded, and he is
|
|
willing to impart the perfect Buddha-knowledge unto all who are
|
|
ready and willing to receive it. Do you be like him. Imitate him and
|
|
follow his example in bounteously giving, showing, and bestowing the
|
|
truth. Gather round you hearers who love to listen to the benign and
|
|
comforting words of the law; rouse the unbelievers to accept the truth
|
|
and fill them with delight and joy. Quicken them, edify them, and lift
|
|
them higher and higher until they see the truth face to face in all
|
|
its splendor and infinite glory."
|
|
When the Blessed One had thus spoken, the disciples said: "O thou
|
|
who rejoicest in kindness having its source in compassion, thou
|
|
great cloud of good qualities and of benevolent mind, thou quenchest
|
|
the fire that vexeth living beings, thou pourest out nectar, the
|
|
rain of the law! We shall do, O Lord, what the Tathagata commands.
|
|
We shall fulfill his behest; the Lord shall find us obedient to his
|
|
words."
|
|
And this vow of the disciples resounded through the universe, and
|
|
like an echo it came back from all the Bodhisattvas who are to be
|
|
and will come to preach the good law of Truth to future generations.
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "The Tathagata is like unto a powerful
|
|
king who rules his kingdom with righteousness, but being attacked by
|
|
envious enemies goes out to wage war against his foes. When the king
|
|
sees his soldiers fight he is delighted with their gallantry and
|
|
will bestow upon them donations of all kinds. Ye are the soldiers of
|
|
the Tathagata, while Mara, the Evil One, is the enemy who must be
|
|
conquered. And the Tathagata will give to his soldiers the city of
|
|
Nirvana, the great capital of the good law. And when the enemy is
|
|
overcome, the Dharma-raja, the great king of truth, will bestow upon
|
|
all his disciples the most precious crown, which jewel brings
|
|
perfect enlightenment, supreme wisdom, and undisturbed peace."
|
|
THE TEACHER
|
|
|
|
THIS is the Dharmapada, the path of religion pursued by those who
|
|
are followers of the Buddha: Creatures from mind their character
|
|
derive; mind-marshaled are they, mind-made. Mind is the source
|
|
either of bliss or of corruption. By oneself evil is done; by
|
|
oneself one suffers; by oneself evil is left undone; by oneself one is
|
|
purified. Purity and impurity belong to oneself, no one can purify
|
|
another. You yourself must make an effort. The Tathagatas are only
|
|
preachers. The thoughtful who enter the way are freed from the bondage
|
|
of Mara. He who does not rouse himself when it is time to rise; who,
|
|
though young and strong, is full of sloth; whose will and thoughts are
|
|
weak; that lazy and idle man will never find the way to enlightenment.
|
|
If a man hold himself dear, let him watch himself carefully; the
|
|
truth guards him who guards himself. If a man makes himself as he
|
|
teaches others to be, then, being himself subdued, he may subdue
|
|
others; one's own self is indeed difficult to subdue. If some men
|
|
conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men, and if another
|
|
conquer himself, he is the greatest of conquerors. It is the habit
|
|
of fools, be they laymen or members of the clergy, to think, this is
|
|
done by me. May others be subject to me. In this or that transaction a
|
|
prominent part should be played by me." Fools do not care for the duty
|
|
to be performed or the aim to be reached, but think of themselves
|
|
alone. Everything is but a pedestal of their vanity.
|
|
Bad deeds, and deeds hurtful to ourselves, are easy to do; what is
|
|
beneficial and good, that is very difficult. If anything is to be
|
|
done, let a man do it, let him attack it vigorously!
|
|
Before long, alas! this body will lie on the earth, despised,
|
|
without understanding, like a useless log; yet our thoughts will
|
|
endure. They will be thought again, and will produce action. Good
|
|
thoughts will produce good actions, and bad thoughts will produce
|
|
bad actions.
|
|
Earnestness is the path of immortality, thoughtlessness the path
|
|
of death. Those who are in earnest do not die; those who are
|
|
thoughtless are as if dead already. Those who imagine they find
|
|
truth in untruth, and see untruth in truth, will never arrive at
|
|
truth, but follow vain desires. They who know truth in truth, and
|
|
untruth in untruth, arrive at truth, and follow true desires. As
|
|
rain breaks through an ill-thatched house, passion will break
|
|
through an unreflecting mind. As rain does not break through a
|
|
well-thatched house, passion will not break through a
|
|
well-reflecting mind. lead the water wherever they like; fletchers
|
|
bend the arrow; carpenters bend a log of wood; wise people fashion
|
|
themselves; wise people falter not amidst blame and praise. Having
|
|
listened to the law, they become serene, like a deep, smooth, and
|
|
still lake.
|
|
If a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him as
|
|
the wheel follows the foot of the ox that draws the wagon. An evil
|
|
deed is better left undone, for a man will repent of it afterwards;
|
|
a good deed is better done, for having done it one will not repent. If
|
|
a man commits a wrong let him not do it again; let him not delight
|
|
in wrongdoing; pain is the outcome of evil. If a man does what is
|
|
good, let him do it again; let him delight in it; happiness is the
|
|
outcome of good.
|
|
Let no man think lightly of evil, saying in his heart, It will not
|
|
come nigh unto me." As by the falling of waterdrops a water-pot is
|
|
filled, so the fool becomes full of evil, though he gather it little
|
|
by little. Let no man think lightly of good, saying in his heart, It
|
|
will not come nigh unto me." As by the falling of water-drops a
|
|
water-pot is filled, so the wise man becomes full of good, though he
|
|
gather it little by little.
|
|
He who lives for pleasure only, his senses uncontrolled,
|
|
immoderate in his food, idle, and weak, him Mara, the tempter, will
|
|
certainly overthrow, as the wind throws down a weak tree. He who lives
|
|
without looking for pleasures, his senses well-controlled, moderate in
|
|
his food, faithful and strong, him Mara will certainly not
|
|
overthrow, any more than the wind throws down a rocky mountain.
|
|
The fool who knows his foolishness, is wise at least so far. But a
|
|
fool who thinks himself wise, he is a fool indeed. To the evil-doer
|
|
wrong appears sweet as honey; he looks upon it as pleasant so long
|
|
as it bears no fruit; but when its fruit ripens, then he looks upon it
|
|
as wrong. And so the good man looks upon the goodness of the Dharma as
|
|
a burden and an evil so long as it bears no fruit; but when its
|
|
fruit ripens, then he sees its goodness.
|
|
A hater may do great harm to a hater, or an enemy to an enemy; but a
|
|
wrongly-directed mind will do greater mischief unto itself. A
|
|
mother, a father, or any other relative will do much good; but a
|
|
well-directed mind will do greater service unto itself.
|
|
He whose wickedness is very great brings himself down to that
|
|
state where his enemy wishes him to be. He himself is his greatest
|
|
enemy. Thus a creeper destroys the life of a tree on which it finds
|
|
support.
|
|
Do not direct thy thought to what gives pleasure, that thou mayest
|
|
not cry out when burning, "This is pain." The wicked man burns by
|
|
his own deeds, as if burnt by fire. Pleasures destroy the foolish; the
|
|
foolish man by his thirst for pleasures destroys himself as if he were
|
|
his own enemy. The fields are damaged by hurricanes and weeds; mankind
|
|
is damaged by passion, by hatred, by vanity, and by lust. Let no man
|
|
ever take into consideration whether a thing is pleasant or
|
|
unpleasant. The love of pleasure begets grief and the dread of pain
|
|
causes fear; he who is free from the love of pleasure and the dread of
|
|
pain knows neither grief nor fear.
|
|
He who gives himself to vanity, and does not give himself to
|
|
meditation, forgetting the real aim of life and grasping at
|
|
pleasure, will in time envy him who has exerted himself in meditation.
|
|
The fault of others is easily noticed, but that of oneself is
|
|
difficult to perceive. A man winnows his neighbor's faults like chaff,
|
|
but his own fault he hides, as a cheat hides the false die from the
|
|
gambler. If a man looks after the faults of others, and is always
|
|
inclined to take offense, his own passions will grow, and he is far
|
|
from the destruction of passions. Not about the perversities of
|
|
others, not about their sins of commission or omission, but about
|
|
his own misdeeds and negligences alone should a sage be worried.
|
|
Good people shine from afar, like the snowy mountains; bad people
|
|
are concealed, like arrows shot by night.
|
|
If a man by causing pain to others, wishes to obtain pleasure for
|
|
himself, he, entangled in the bonds of selfishness, will never be free
|
|
from hatred. Let a man overcome anger by love, let him overcome evil
|
|
by good; let him overcome the greedy by liberality, the liar by truth!
|
|
For hatred does not cease by hatred at any time; hatred ceases by
|
|
not hatred, this is an old rule.
|
|
Speak the truth, do not yield to anger; give, if thou art asked;
|
|
by these three steps thou wilt become divine. Let a wise man blow
|
|
off the impurities of his self, as a smith blows off the impurities of
|
|
silver, one by one, little by little, and from time to time.
|
|
Lead others, not by violence, but by righteousness and equity. He
|
|
who possesses virtue and intelligence, who is just, speaks the
|
|
truth, and does what is his own business, him the world will hold
|
|
dear. As the bee collects nectar and departs without injuring the
|
|
flower, or its color or scent, so let a sage dwell in the community.
|
|
If a traveler does not meet with one who is his better, or his
|
|
equal, let him firmly keep to his solitary journey; there is no
|
|
companionship with fools. Long is the night to him who is awake;
|
|
long is a mile to him who is tired; long is life to the foolish who do
|
|
not know the true religion. Better than living a hundred years not
|
|
seeing the highest truth, is one day in the life of a man who sees the
|
|
highest truth.
|
|
Some form their Dharma arbitrarily and fabricate it artificially;
|
|
they advance complex speculations and imagine that good results are
|
|
attainable only by the acceptance of their theories; yet the truth
|
|
is but one; there are not different truths in the world. Having
|
|
reflected on the various theories, we have gone into the yoke with him
|
|
who has shaken off all sin. But shall we be able to proceed together
|
|
with him?
|
|
The best of ways is the eightfold path. This is the path. There is
|
|
no other that leads to the purifying of intelligence. Go on this path!
|
|
Everything else is the deceit of Mara, the tempter. If you go on
|
|
this path, you will make an end of pain! Says the Tathagata, The
|
|
path was preached by me, when I had understood the removal of the
|
|
thorn in the flesh.
|
|
Not only by discipline and vows, not only by much learning, do I
|
|
earn the happiness of release which no worldling can know. Bhikkhu, be
|
|
not confident as long as thou hast not attained the extinction of
|
|
thirst. The extinction of evil desire is the highest religion.
|
|
The gift of religion exceeds all gifts; the sweetness of religion
|
|
exceeds all sweetness; the delight in religion exceeds all delights;
|
|
the extinction of thirst overcomes all pain. Few are there among men
|
|
who cross the river and reach the goal. The great multitudes are
|
|
running up and down the shore; but there is no suffering for him who
|
|
has finished his journey.
|
|
As the lily will grow full of sweet perfume and delight upon a
|
|
heap of rubbish, thus the disciple of the truly enlightened Buddha
|
|
shines forth by his wisdom among those who are like rubbish, among the
|
|
people that walk in darkness. Let us live happily then, not hating
|
|
those who hate us! Among men who hate us let us dwell free from
|
|
hatred!
|
|
Let us live happily then, free from all ailments among the ailing!
|
|
Among men who are ailing let us dwell free from ailments! Let us
|
|
live happily, then, free from greed among the greedy! Among men who
|
|
are greedy let us dwell free from greed!
|
|
The sun is bright by day, the moon shines by night, the warrior is
|
|
bright in his armor thinkers are bright in their meditation; but among
|
|
all, the brightest, with splendor day and night, is the Buddha, the
|
|
Awakened, the Holy, Blessed.
|
|
|
|
THE TWO BRAHMANS
|
|
|
|
AT one time when the Blessed One was journeying through Kosala he
|
|
came to the Brahman village which is called Manasakata. There he
|
|
stayed in a mango grove. And two young Brahmans came to him who were
|
|
of different schools. One was named Vasettha and the other Bharadvaja.
|
|
And Vasettha said to the Blessed One:
|
|
"We have a dispute as to the true path. I say the straight path
|
|
which leads unto a union with Brahma is that which has been
|
|
announced by the Brahman Pokkharasati, while my friend says the
|
|
straight path which leads unto a union with Brahma is that which has
|
|
been announced by the Brahman Tarukkha. Now, regarding thy high
|
|
reputation, O samana, and knowing that thou art called the Enlightened
|
|
One, the teacher of men and gods, the Blessed Buddha, we have come
|
|
to ask thee, are all these paths salvation? There are many roads all
|
|
around our village, and all lead to Manasakata. Is it just so with the
|
|
paths of the sages? Are all paths to salvation, and do they all lead
|
|
to a union with Brahma?
|
|
Then the Blessed One proposed these questions to the two Brahmans:
|
|
"Do you think that all paths are right?" Both answered and said: "Yes,
|
|
Gotama, we think so."
|
|
"But tell me, continued the Buddha has any one of the Brahmans,
|
|
versed in the Vedas, seen Brahma face to face?" "No sir!" was the
|
|
reply.
|
|
"But, then," said the Blessed One, has any teacher of the
|
|
Brahmans, versed in the Vedas, seen Brahma face to face?" The two
|
|
Brahmans said: "No, sir."
|
|
"But, then," said the Blessed One, has any one of the authors of the
|
|
Vedas seen Brahma face to face?" Again the two Brahmans answered in
|
|
the negative and exclaimed: "How can any one see Brahma or
|
|
understand him, for the mortal cannot understand the immortal." And
|
|
the Blessed One proposed an illustration, saying:
|
|
"It is as if a man should make a staircase in the place where four
|
|
roads cross, to mount up into a mansion. And people should ask him,
|
|
Where, good friends, is this mansion, to mount up into which you are
|
|
making this staircase? Knowest thou whether it is in the east, or in
|
|
the south, or in the west, or in the north? Whether it is high, or
|
|
low, or of medium size?' And when so asked he should answer, 'I know
|
|
it not.' And people should say to him, 'But, then, good friend, thou
|
|
art making a staircase to mount up into something-taking it for a
|
|
mansion-which all the while thou knowest not, neither hast thou seen
|
|
it.' And when so asked he should answer, That is exactly what I do;
|
|
yea I know that I cannot know it.' What would you think of him?
|
|
Would you not say that the talk of that man was foolish talk?"
|
|
"In sooth, Gotama, said the two Brahmans, it be foolish talk!" The
|
|
Blessed One continued: "Then the Brahmans should say, 'We show you the
|
|
way unto a union with what we know not and what we have not seen."
|
|
This being the substance of Brahman lore, does it not follow that
|
|
their task is vain?"
|
|
"It does follow, replied Bharadvaja.
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "Thus it is impossible that Brahmans versed in
|
|
the three Vedas should be able to show the way to a state of union
|
|
with that which they neither know nor have seen. Just as when a string
|
|
of blind men are clinging one to the other. Neither can the foremost
|
|
see, nor can those in the middle see, nor can the hindmost see. Even
|
|
so, methinks the talk of the Brahmans versed in the three Vedas is but
|
|
blind talk; it is ridiculous, consists of mere words, and is a vain
|
|
and empty thing. Now suppose," added the Blessed One that a man should
|
|
come hither to the bank of the river, and, having some business on the
|
|
other side, should want to cross. Do you suppose that if he were to
|
|
invoke the other bank of the river to come over to him on this side,
|
|
the bank would come on account of his praying?"
|
|
"Certainly not, Gotama."
|
|
"Yet this is the way of the Brahmans. They omit the practice of
|
|
those qualities which really make a man a Brahman, and say, 'Indra, we
|
|
call upon thee; Soma, we call upon thee; Varuna, we call upon thee;
|
|
Brahma, we call upon thee.' Verily, it is not possible that these
|
|
Brahmans, on account of their invocations, prayers, and praises,
|
|
should after death be united with Brahma.
|
|
"Now tell me," continued the Buddha, "what do the Brahmans say of
|
|
Brahma? Is his mind full of lust?" And when the Brahmans denied
|
|
this, the Buddha asked: "Is Brahma's mind full of malice, sloth, or
|
|
pride?"
|
|
"No sir!" was the reply. "He is the opposite of all this."
|
|
And the Buddha went on: "But are the Brahmans free from these
|
|
vices?" "No, sir!" said Vasettha.
|
|
The Holy One said: "The Brahmans cling to the five things leading to
|
|
worldliness and yield to the temptations of the senses; they are
|
|
entangled in the five hindrances, lust, malice, sloth, pride, and
|
|
doubt. How can they be united to that which is most unlike their
|
|
nature? Therefore the threefold wisdom of the Brahmans is a
|
|
waterless desert, a pathless jungle, and a hopeless desolation."
|
|
When the Buddha had thus spoken, one of the Brahmans said: "We are
|
|
told, Gotama, that the Sakyamuni knows the path to a union with
|
|
Brahma."
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "What do you think, O Brahmans, of a man
|
|
born and brought up in Manasakata? Would he be in doubt about the most
|
|
direct way from this spot to Manasakata?"
|
|
"Certainly not, Gotama."
|
|
"Thus," replied the Buddha, the Tathagata knows the straight path
|
|
that leads to a union with Brahma. He knows it as one who has
|
|
entered the world of Brahma and has been born in it. There can be no
|
|
doubt in the Tathagata."
|
|
The two young Brahmans said: "If thou knowest the way show it to
|
|
us."
|
|
And the Buddha said: "The Tathagata sees the universe face to face
|
|
and understands its nature. He proclaims the truth both in its
|
|
letter and in its spirit, and his doctrine is glorious in its
|
|
origin, glorious in its progress, glorious in its consummation. The
|
|
Tathagata reveals the higher life in its purity and perfection. He can
|
|
show you the way to that which is contrary to the five great
|
|
hindrances. The Tathagata lets his mind pervade the four quarters of
|
|
the world with thoughts of love. And thus the whole wide world, above,
|
|
below, around, and everywhere will continue to be filled with love,
|
|
far-reaching, grown great, and beyond measure. just as a mighty
|
|
trumpeter makes himself heard-and that without difficulty-in all the
|
|
four quarters of the earth; even so is the coming of the Tathagata:
|
|
there is not one living creature that the Tathagata passes by or
|
|
leaves aside, but regards them all with mind set free, and deep-felt
|
|
love.
|
|
"This is the sign that a man follows the right path: Uprightness
|
|
is his delight, and he sees danger in the least of those things
|
|
which he should avoid. He trains himself in the commands of
|
|
morality, he encompasseth himself with holiness in word and deed; he
|
|
sustains his life by means that are quite pure; good is his conduct,
|
|
guarded is the door of his senses; mindful and self-possessed, he is
|
|
altogether happy. He who walks in the eightfold noble path with
|
|
unswerving determination is sure to reach Nirvana. The Tathagata
|
|
anxiously watches over his children and with loving care helps them to
|
|
see the light.
|
|
"When a hen has eight or ten or twelve eggs, over which she has
|
|
properly brooded, the wish arises in her heart, 'O would that my
|
|
little chickens would break open the eggshell with their claws, or
|
|
with their beaks, and come forth into the light in safety!' yet all
|
|
the while those little chickens are sure to break the egg-shell and
|
|
will come forth into the light in safety. Even so, a brother who
|
|
with firm determination walks in the noble path is sure to come
|
|
forth into the light, sure to reach up to the higher wisdom, sure to
|
|
attain to the highest bliss of enlightenment."
|
|
|
|
GUARD THE SIX QUARTERS
|
|
|
|
WHILE the Blessed One was staying at the bamboo grove near Rajagaha,
|
|
he once met on his way Sigala, a householder, who, clasping his hands,
|
|
turned to the four quarters of the world, to the zenith above, and
|
|
to the nadir below. The Blessed One, knowing that this was done
|
|
according to the traditional religious superstition to avert evil,
|
|
asked Sigala: "Why performest thou these strange ceremonies?"
|
|
And Sigala in reply said: "Dost thou think it strange that I protect
|
|
my home against the influences of demons? I know thou wouldst fain
|
|
tell me, O Gotama Sakyamuni, whom people call the Tathagata and the
|
|
Blessed Buddha, that incantations are of no avail and possess no
|
|
saving power. But listen to me and know, that in performing this
|
|
rite I honor, reverence, and keep sacred the words of my father."
|
|
Then the Tathagata said: Thou dost well, O Sigala, to honor,
|
|
reverence, and keep sacred the words of thy father; and it is thy duty
|
|
to protect thy home, thy wife, thy children, and thy children's
|
|
children against the hurtful influences of evil spirits. I find no
|
|
fault with the performance of thy father's rite. But I find that
|
|
thou dost not understand the ceremony. Let the Tathagata, who now
|
|
speaks to thee as a spiritual father and loves thee no less than did
|
|
thy parents, explain to thee the meaning of the six directions.
|
|
"To guard thy home by mysterious ceremonies is not sufficient;
|
|
thou must guard it by good deeds. Turn to thy parents in the East,
|
|
to thy teachers in the South, to thy wife and children in the West, to
|
|
thy friends in the North, and regulate the zenith of thy religious
|
|
relations above thee, and the nadir of thy servants below thee. Such
|
|
is the religion thy father wants thee to have, and the performance
|
|
of the ceremony shall remind thee of thy duties."
|
|
And Sigala looked up to the Blessed One with reverence as to his
|
|
father and said: "Truly, Gotama, thou art the Buddha, the Blessed One,
|
|
the holy teacher. I never knew what I was doing, but now I know.
|
|
Thou hast revealed to me the truth that was hidden as one who bringeth
|
|
a lamp into the darkness. I take my refuge in the Enlightened Teacher,
|
|
in the truth that enlightens, and in the community of brethren who
|
|
have been taught the truth."
|
|
|
|
SIMHA'S QUESTION CONCERNING ANNIHILATION
|
|
|
|
AT that time many distinguished citizens were sitting together
|
|
assembled in the town-hall and spoke in many ways in praise of the
|
|
Buddha, of the Dharma, and of the Sangha. Simha, the general-in-chief,
|
|
a disciple of the Niggantha sect, was sitting among them. And Simha
|
|
thought: "Truly, the Blessed One must be the Buddha, the Holy One. I
|
|
will go and visit him."
|
|
Then Simha, the general, went to the place where the Niggantha
|
|
chief, Nataputta, was; and having approached him, he said: "I wish,
|
|
Lord to visit the samana Gotama." Nataputta said: "Why should you,
|
|
Simha, who believe in the result of actions according to their moral
|
|
merit, go to visit the samana Gotama, who denies the result of
|
|
actions? The samana Gotama, O Simha, denies the result of actions;
|
|
he teaches the doctrine of non-action; and in this doctrine he
|
|
trains his disciples."
|
|
Then the desire to go and visit the Blessed One, which had risen
|
|
in Simha, the general, abated. Hearing again the praise of the Buddha,
|
|
of the Dharma, and of the Sangha, Simha asked the Niggantha chief a
|
|
second time; and again Nataputta persuaded him not to go.
|
|
When a third time the general heard some men of distinction extol
|
|
the merits of the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha, the general
|
|
thought: "Truly the samana Gotama must be the Holy Buddha. What are
|
|
the Nigganthas to me, whether they give their consent or not? I
|
|
shall go without asking their permission to visit him, the Blessed
|
|
One, the Holy Buddha." And Simha, the general, said to the Blessed
|
|
One: "I have heard, Lord, that the samana Gotama denies the result
|
|
of actions; he teaches the doctrine of non-action, saying that the
|
|
actions of sentient beings do not receive their reward, for he teaches
|
|
annihilation and the contemptibleness of all things; and in this
|
|
doctrine he trains his disciples. Teachest thou the doing away of
|
|
the soul and the burning away of man's being? Pray tell me, Lord, do
|
|
those who speak thus say the truth, or do they bear false witness
|
|
against the Blessed One, passing off a spurious Dharma as thy Dharma?"
|
|
The Blessed One said "There is a way, Simha, in which one who says
|
|
so, is speaking truly of me; on the other hand, Simha, there is a
|
|
way in which one who says the opposite is speaking truly of me, too.
|
|
Listen, and I will tell thee: I teach, Simha, the not-doing of such
|
|
actions as are unrighteous, either by deed, or by word, or by thought;
|
|
I teach the not-bringing about of all those conditions of heart
|
|
which are evil and not good. However, I teach, Simha, the doing of
|
|
such actions as are righteous, by deed, by word, and by thought; I
|
|
teach the bringing about of all those conditions of heart which are
|
|
good and not evil.
|
|
"I teach, Simha, that all the conditions of heart which are evil and
|
|
not good, unrighteous action by deed, by word, and by thought, must be
|
|
burnt away. He who has freed himself, Simha, from all those conditions
|
|
of heart which are evil and not good, he who has destroyed them as a
|
|
palm-tree which is rooted out, so that they cannot grow up again, such
|
|
a man has accomplished the eradication of self.
|
|
"I proclaim, Simha, the annihilation of egotism, of lust, of
|
|
ill-will, of delusion. However, I do not proclaim the annihilation
|
|
of forbearance, of love, of charity, and of truth. I deem, Simha,
|
|
unrighteous actions contemptible, whether they be performed by deed,
|
|
or by word, or by thought; but I deem virtue and righteousness
|
|
praiseworthy."
|
|
Simha said: "One doubt still lurks in my mind concerning the
|
|
doctrine of the Blessed One. Will the Blessed One consent to clear the
|
|
cloud away so that I may understand the Dharma as the Blessed One
|
|
teaches it?"
|
|
The Tathagata having given his consent, Simha continued: "I am a
|
|
soldier, O Blessed One, and am appointed by the king to enforce his
|
|
laws and to wage his wars. Does the Tathagata who teaches kindness
|
|
without end and compassion with all sufferers, permit the punishment
|
|
of the criminal? and further, does the Tathagata declare that it is
|
|
wrong to go to war for the protection of our homes, our wives, our
|
|
children, and our property? Does the Tathagata teach the doctrine of a
|
|
complete self-surrender, so that I should suffer the evil-doer to do
|
|
what he pleases and yield submissively to him who threatens to take by
|
|
violence what is my own? Does the Tathagata maintain that all
|
|
strife, including such warfare as is waged for a righteous cause
|
|
should be forbidden?"
|
|
The Buddha replied: "He who deserves punishment must be punished,
|
|
and he who is worthy of favor must be favored. Yet at the same time he
|
|
teaches to do no injury to any living being but to be full of love and
|
|
kindness. These injunctions are not contradictory, for whosoever
|
|
must be punished for the crimes which he has committed, suffers his
|
|
injury not through the ill-will of the judge but on account of his
|
|
evildoing. His own acts have brought upon him the injury that the
|
|
executer of the law inflicts. When a magistrate punishes, let him
|
|
not harbor hatred in his breast, yet a murderer, when put to death,
|
|
should consider that this is the fruit of his own act. As soon as he
|
|
will understand that the punishment will purify his soul, he will no
|
|
longer lament his fate but rejoice at it."
|
|
The Blessed One continued: "The Tathagata teaches that all warfare
|
|
in which man tries to slay his brother is lamentable, but he does
|
|
not teach that those who go to war in a righteous cause after having
|
|
exhausted all means to preserve the peace are blameworthy. He must
|
|
be blamed who is the cause of war. The Tathagata teaches a complete
|
|
surrender of self, but he does not teach a surrender of anything to
|
|
those powers that are evil, be they men or gods or the elements of
|
|
nature. Struggle must be, for all life is a struggle of some kind. But
|
|
he that struggles should look to it lest he struggle in the interest
|
|
of self against truth and righteousness.
|
|
"He who struggles in the interest of self, so that he himself may be
|
|
great or powerful or rich or famous, will have no reward, but he who
|
|
struggles for righteousness and truth, will have great reward, for
|
|
even his defeat will be a victory. Self is not a fit vessel to receive
|
|
any great success; self is small and brittle and its contents will
|
|
soon be spilt for the benefit, and perhaps also for the curse, of
|
|
others. Truth, however, is large enough to receive the yearnings and
|
|
aspirations of all selves and when the selves break like soap-bubbles,
|
|
their contents will be preserved and in the truth they will lead a
|
|
life everlasting.
|
|
"He who goeth to battle, O Simha, even though it be in a righteous
|
|
cause, must be prepared to be slain by his enemies, for that is the
|
|
destiny of warriors; and should his fate overtake him he has no reason
|
|
for complaint. But he who is victorious should remember the
|
|
instability of earthly things. His success may be great, but be it
|
|
ever so great the wheel of fortune may turn again and bring him down
|
|
into the dust. However, if he moderates himself and, extinguishing all
|
|
hatred in his heart lifts his down-trodden adversary up and says to
|
|
him, Come now and make peace and let us be brothers, he will gain a
|
|
victory that is not a transient success, for its fruits will remain
|
|
forever. Great is a successful general, O Simha, but he who has
|
|
conquered self is the greater victor.
|
|
"The doctrine of the conquest of self, O Simha, is not taught to
|
|
destroy the souls of men, but to preserve them. He who has conquered
|
|
self is more fit to live, to be successful, and to gain victories than
|
|
he who is the slave of self. He whose mind is free from the illusion
|
|
of self, will stand and not fall in that battle of life. He whose
|
|
intentions are righteousness and justice, will meet with no failure,
|
|
but be successful in his enterprises and his success will endure. He
|
|
who harbors in his heart love of truth will live and not die, for he
|
|
has drunk the water of immortality. Struggle then, O general,
|
|
courageously; and fight thy battles vigorously, but be a soldier of
|
|
truth and the Tathagata will bless thee."
|
|
When the Blessed One had spoken thus, Simha, the general, said:
|
|
"Glorious Lord, glorious Lord! Thou hast revealed the truth. Great
|
|
is the doctrine of the Blessed One. Thou, indeed, art the Buddha,
|
|
the Tathagata, the Holy One. Thou art the teacher of mankind. Thou
|
|
showest us the road of salvation, for this indeed is true deliverance.
|
|
He who follows thee will not miss the light to enlighten his path.
|
|
He will find blessedness and peace. I take my refuge, Lord, in the
|
|
Blessed One, and in his doctrine, and in his brotherhood. May the
|
|
Blessed One receive me from this day forth while my life lasts as a
|
|
disciple who has taken refuge in him."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Consider first, Simha, what thou doest. It is
|
|
becoming that persons of rank like thyself should do nothing without
|
|
due consideration."
|
|
Simha's faith in the Blessed One increased. He replied: "Had other
|
|
teachers, Lord, succeeded in making me their disciple, they would
|
|
carry around their banners through the whole city of Vesali, shouting:
|
|
"Simha the general has become our disciple! For the second time, Lord,
|
|
I take my refuge in the Blessed One, and in the Dharma, and in the
|
|
Sangha; may the Blessed One receive me from this day forth while my
|
|
life lasts as a disciple who has taken his refuge in him."
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "For a long time, Simha, offerings have been
|
|
given to the Nigganthas in thy house. Thou shouldst therefore deem
|
|
it right also in the future to give them food when they come to thee
|
|
on their alms-pilgrimage." And Simha's heart was filled with joy. He
|
|
said: "I have been told, Lord: 'The samana Gotama says: To me alone
|
|
and to nobody else should gifts be given. My pupils alone and the
|
|
pupils of no one else should receive offerings.' But the Blessed One
|
|
exhorts me to give also to the Nigganthas. Well, Lord, we shall see
|
|
what is seasonable. For the third time, Lord, I take my refuge in
|
|
the Blessed One, and in his Dharma, and in his fraternity."
|
|
|
|
ALL EXISTENCE IS SPIRITUAL
|
|
|
|
THERE was an officer among the retinue of Simha who had heard of the
|
|
discourses of the Blessed One, and there was some doubt left in his
|
|
heart. This man came to the Blessed One and said: "It is said, O Lord,
|
|
that the samana Gotama denies the existence of the soul. Do they who
|
|
say so speak the truth, or do they bear false witness against the
|
|
Blessed One
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "There is a way in which those who say
|
|
so are speaking truly of me; on the other hand, there is a way in
|
|
which those who say so do not speak truly of me. The Tathagata teaches
|
|
that there is no self. He who says that the soul is his self and
|
|
that the self is the thinker of our thoughts and the actor of our
|
|
deeds, teaches a wrong doctrine which leads to confusion and darkness.
|
|
On the other hand, the Tathagata teaches that there is mind. He who
|
|
understands by soul mind, and says that mind exists, teaches the truth
|
|
which leads to clearness and enlightenment."
|
|
The officer said: "Does, then, the Tathagata maintain that two
|
|
things exist? that which we perceive with our senses and that which is
|
|
mental?"
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "I say to thee, thy mind is spiritual, but
|
|
neither is the sense-perceived void of spirituality. The bodhi is
|
|
eternal and it dominates all existence as the good law guiding all
|
|
beings in their search for truth. It changes brute nature into mind,
|
|
and there is no being that cannot be transformed into a vessel of
|
|
truth."
|
|
|
|
IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITY
|
|
|
|
KUTADANTA, the head of the Brahmans in the village of Danamati,
|
|
having approached the Blessed One respectfully, greeted him and
|
|
said: "I am told, O samana, that thou art the Buddha, the Holy One,
|
|
the All-knowing, the Lord of the world. But if thou wert the Buddha,
|
|
wouldst thou not come like a king in all thy glory and power?" Said
|
|
the Blessed One: "Thine eyes are holden. If the eye of thy mind were
|
|
undimmed thou couldst see the glory and the power of truth."
|
|
Said Kutadanta: "Show me the truth and I shall see it. But thy
|
|
doctrine is without consistency. If it were consistent, it would
|
|
stand; but as it is not, it will pass away." The Blessed One
|
|
replied: "The truth will never pass away."
|
|
Kutadanta said: "I am told that thou teachest the law, yet thou
|
|
tearest down religion. Thy disciples despise rites and abandon
|
|
immolation, but reverence for the gods can be shown only by
|
|
sacrifices. The very nature of religion consists in worship and
|
|
sacrifice." Said the Buddha: "Greater than the immolation of
|
|
bullocks is the sacrifice of self. He who offers to the gods his
|
|
evil desires will see the uselessness of slaughtering animals at the
|
|
altar. Blood has no cleansing power, but the eradication of lust
|
|
will make the heart pure. Better than worshiping gods is obedience
|
|
to the laws of righteousness."
|
|
Kutadanta, being of a religious disposition and anxious about his
|
|
fate after death, had sacrificed countless victims. Now he saw the
|
|
folly of atonement by blood. Not yet satisfied, however, with the
|
|
teachings of the Tathagata, Kutadanta continued: "Thou believest, O
|
|
Master, that beings are reborn; that they migrate in the evolution
|
|
of life; and that subject to the law of karma we must reap what we
|
|
sow. Yet thou teachest the non-existence of the soul! Thy disciples
|
|
praise utter self-extinction as the highest bliss of Nirvana. If I
|
|
am merely a combination of the sankharas, my existence will cease when
|
|
I die. If I am merely a compound of sensations and ideas and
|
|
desires, whither can I go at the dissolution of the body?"
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "O Brahman, thou art religious and earnest.
|
|
Thou art seriously concerned about thy soul. Yet is thy work in vain
|
|
because thou art lacking in the one thing that is needful. There is
|
|
rebirth of character, but no transmigration of a self. Thy
|
|
thought-forms reappear, but there is no ego-entity transferred. The
|
|
stanza uttered by a teacher is reborn in the scholar who repeats the
|
|
words.
|
|
"Only through ignorance and delusion do men indulge in the dream
|
|
that their souls are separate and self-existent entities. Thy heart, O
|
|
Brahman, is cleaving still to self; thou art anxious about heaven
|
|
but thou seekest the pleasures of self in heaven, and thus thou
|
|
canst not see the bliss of truth and the immortality of truth.
|
|
"I say to thee: The Blessed One has not come to teach death, but
|
|
to teach life, and thou discernest not the nature of living and dying.
|
|
This body will be dissolved and no amount of sacrifice will save it.
|
|
Therefore, seek thou the life that is of the mind. Where self is,
|
|
truth cannot be; yet when truth comes, self will disappear. Therefore,
|
|
let thy mind rest in the truth; propagate the truth, put thy whole
|
|
will in it, and let it spread. In the truth thou shalt live forever.
|
|
Self is death and truth is life. The cleaving to self is a perpetual
|
|
dying, while moving in the truth is partaking of Nirvana which is life
|
|
everlasting."
|
|
Then Kutadanta said: "Where, O venerable Master, is Nirvana?"
|
|
"Nirvana is wherever the precepts are obeyed replied the Blessed One.
|
|
"Do I understand thee aright," rejoined the Brahman, "That Nirvana
|
|
is not a place, and being nowhere it is without reality?" "Thou dost
|
|
not understand me aright," said the Blessed One, "Now listen and
|
|
answer these questions: Where does the wind dwell
|
|
"Nowhere," was the reply.
|
|
Buddha retorted: "Then, sir, there is no such thing as wind."
|
|
Kutadanta made no reply; and the Blessed One asked again: "Answer
|
|
me, O Brahman, where does wisdom dwell? Is wisdom a locality?"
|
|
"Wisdom has no allotted dwelling-place replied Kutadanta. Said the
|
|
Blessed One: "Meanest thou that there is no wisdom, no
|
|
enlightenment, no righteousness, and no salvation, because Nirvana
|
|
is not a locality? As a great and mighty wind which passeth over the
|
|
world in the heat of the day, so the Tathagata comes to blow over
|
|
the minds of mankind with the breath of his love, so cool, so sweet,
|
|
so calm, so delicate; and those tormented by fever assuage their
|
|
suffering and rejoice at the refreshing breeze."
|
|
Said Kutadanta: "I feel, O Lord, that thou proclaimest a great
|
|
doctrine, but I cannot grasp it. Forbear with me that I ask again:
|
|
Tell me, O Lord, if there be no atman [soul], how can there be
|
|
immortality? The activity of the mind passeth, and our thoughts are
|
|
gone when we have done thinking."
|
|
Buddha replied: "Our thinking is gone, but our thoughts continue.
|
|
Reasoning ceases, but knowledge remains." Said Kutadanta: "How is
|
|
that? Are not reasoning and knowledge the same?"
|
|
The Blessed One explained the distinction by an illustration: "It is
|
|
as when a man wants, during the night, to send a letter, and, after
|
|
having his clerk called, has a lamp lit, and gets the letter
|
|
written. Then, when that has been done, he extinguishes the lamp.
|
|
But though the writing has been finished and the light has been put
|
|
out the letter is still there. Thus does reasoning cease and knowledge
|
|
remain; and in the same way mental activity ceases, but experience,
|
|
wisdom, and all the fruits of our acts endure."
|
|
Kutadanta continued: "Tell me, O Lord, pray tell me, where, if the
|
|
sankharas are dissolved, is the identity of my self. If my thoughts
|
|
are propagated, and if my soul migrates, my thoughts cease to be my
|
|
thoughts and my soul ceases to be my soul. Give me an illustration,
|
|
but pray, O Lord, tell me, where is the identity of my self?"
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "Suppose a man were to light a lamp; would
|
|
it burn the night through?" "Yes, it might do so," was the reply.
|
|
"Now, is it the same flame that burns in the first watch of the
|
|
night as in the second?" Kutadanta hesitated. He thought it is the
|
|
same flame, but fearing the complications of a hidden meaning, and
|
|
trying to be exact, he said: "No, it is not."
|
|
"Then," continued the Blessed One, "there are two flames, one in the
|
|
first watch and the other in the second watch." "No, sir," said
|
|
Kutadanta. "In one sense it is not the same flame, but in another
|
|
sense it is the same flame. It burns the same kind of oil, it emits
|
|
the same kind of light, and it serves the same purpose."
|
|
"Very well said the Buddha and would you call those flames the
|
|
same that have burned yesterday and are burning now in the same
|
|
lamp, filled with the same kind of oil, illuminating the same room?"
|
|
"They may have been extinguished during the day," suggested Kutadanta.
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "Suppose the flame of the first watch had been
|
|
extinguished during the second watch, would you call it the same if it
|
|
burns again in the third watch?" Replied Kutadanta: "In one sense it
|
|
is a different flame, in another it is not."
|
|
The Tathagata asked again: "Has the time that elapsed during the
|
|
extinction of the flame anything to do with its identity or
|
|
non-identity?" "No, sir," said the Brahman, "it has not. There is a
|
|
difference and an identity, whether many years elapsed or only one
|
|
second, and also whether the lamp has been extinguished in the
|
|
meantime or not."
|
|
"Well, then, we agree that the flame of today is in a certain
|
|
sense the same as the flame of yesterday, and in another sense it is
|
|
different at every moment. Moreover, the flames of the same kind,
|
|
illuminating with equal power the same kind of rooms, are in a certain
|
|
sense the same." "Yes, sir," replied Kutadanta.
|
|
The Blessed One continued: "Now, suppose there is a man who feels
|
|
like thyself, thinks like thyself, and acts like thyself, is he not
|
|
the same man as thou?" "No, sir," interrupted Kutadanta.
|
|
Said the Buddha: "Dost thou deny that the same logic holds good
|
|
for thyself that holds good for the things of the world?" Kutadanta
|
|
bethought himself and rejoined slowly: "No, I do not. The same logic
|
|
holds good universally; but there is a peculiarity about my self which
|
|
renders it altogether different from everything else and also from
|
|
other selves. There may be another man who feels exactly like me,
|
|
thinks like me, and acts like me; suppose even he had the same name
|
|
and the same kind of possessions, he would not be myself."
|
|
"True, Kutadanta, answered Buddha, he would not be thyself. Now,
|
|
tell me, is the person who goes to school one, and that same person
|
|
when he has finished his schooling another? Is it one who commits a
|
|
crime, another who is punished by having his hands and feet cut
|
|
off?" "They are the same, was the reply.
|
|
"Then sameness is constituted by continuity only?" asked the
|
|
Tathagata. "Not only by continuity," said Kutadanta, but also and
|
|
mainly by identity of character."
|
|
"Very well, concluded the Buddha, then thou agreest that persons can
|
|
be the same, in the same sense as two flames of the same kind are
|
|
called the same; and thou must recognize that in this sense another
|
|
man of the same character and product of the same karma is the same as
|
|
thou." "Well, I do," said the Brahman.
|
|
The Buddha continued: "And in this same sense alone art thou the
|
|
same today as yesterday. Thy nature is not constituted by the matter
|
|
of which thy body consists, but by thy sankharas, the forms of the
|
|
body, of sensations, of thoughts. The person is the combination of the
|
|
sankharas. Wherever they are, thou art. Whithersoever they go, thou
|
|
goest. Thus thou wilt recognize in a certain sense an identity of
|
|
thy self, and in another sense a difference. But he who does not
|
|
recognize the identity should deny all identity, and should say that
|
|
the questioner is no longer the same person as he who a minute after
|
|
receives the answer. Now consider the continuation of thy personality,
|
|
which is preserved in thy karma. Dost thou call it death and
|
|
annihilation, or life and continued life?"
|
|
"I call it life and continued life," rejoined Kutadanta, "for it
|
|
is the continuation of my existence, but I do not care for that kind
|
|
of continuation. All I care for is the continuation of self in the
|
|
other sense, which makes of every man, whether identical with me or
|
|
not, an altogether different person."
|
|
"Very well," said Buddha. "This is what thou desirest and this is
|
|
the cleaving to self. This is thy error. All compound things are
|
|
transitory: they grow and they decay. All compound things are
|
|
subject to pain: they will be separated from what they love and be
|
|
joined to what they abhor. All compound things lack a self, an
|
|
atman, an ego."
|
|
"How is that?" asked Kutadanta. "Where is thy self? asked the
|
|
Buddha. And when Kutadanta made no reply, he continued: "Thy self to
|
|
which thou cleavest is a constant change. Years ago thou wast a
|
|
small babe; then, thou wast a boy; then a youth, and now, thou art a
|
|
man. Is there any identity of the babe and the man? There is an
|
|
identity in a certain sense only. Indeed there is more identity
|
|
between the flames of the first and the third watch, even though the
|
|
lamp might have been extinguished during the second watch. Now which
|
|
is thy true self, that of yesterday, that of today, or that of
|
|
tomorrow, for the preservation of which thou clamorest?" Kutadanta was
|
|
bewildered. "Lord of the world," he said, I see my error, but I am
|
|
still confused."
|
|
The Tathagata continued: "It is by a process of evolution that
|
|
sankharas come to be. There is no sankhara which has sprung into being
|
|
without a gradual becoming. Thy sankharas are the product of thy deeds
|
|
in former existences. The combination of thy sankharas is thy self.
|
|
Wheresoever they are impressed thither thy self migrates. In thy
|
|
sankharas thou wilt continue to live and thou wilt reap in future
|
|
existences the harvest sown now and in the past."
|
|
"Verily, O Lord," rejoined Kutadanta, this is not a fair
|
|
retribution. I cannot recognize the justice that others after me
|
|
will reap what I am sowing now."
|
|
The Blessed One waited a moment and then replied: "Is all teaching
|
|
in vain? Dost thou not understand that those others are thou thyself
|
|
Thou thyself wilt reap what thou sowest, not others. Think of a man
|
|
who is ill-bred and destitute, suffering from the wretchedness of
|
|
his condition. As a boy he was slothful and indolent, and when he grew
|
|
up he had not learned a craft to earn a living. Wouldst thou say his
|
|
misery is not the product of his own action, because the adult is no
|
|
longer the same person as was the boy?
|
|
"I say to thee: Not in the heavens, not in the midst of the sea, not
|
|
if thou hidest thyself away in the clefts of the mountains, wilt
|
|
thou find a place where thou canst escape the fruit of thine evil
|
|
actions. At the same time thou art sure to receive the blessings of
|
|
thy good actions. To the man who has long been traveling and who
|
|
returns home in safety, the welcome of kinfolk, friends, and
|
|
acquaintances awaits. So, the fruits of his good works bid him welcome
|
|
who has walked in the path of righteousness, when he passes over
|
|
from the present life into the hereafter."
|
|
Kutadanta said: "I have faith in the glory and excellency of thy
|
|
doctrines. My eye cannot as yet endure the light; but I now understand
|
|
that there is no self, and the truth dawns upon me. Sacrifices
|
|
cannot save, and invocations are idle talk. But how shall I find the
|
|
path to life everlasting? I know all the Vedas by heart and have not
|
|
found the truth."
|
|
Said the Buddha: "Learning is a good thing; but it availeth not.
|
|
True wisdom can be acquired by practice only. Practice the truth
|
|
that thy brother is the same as thou. Walk in the noble path of
|
|
righteousness and thou wilt understand that while there is death in
|
|
self, there is immortality in truth."
|
|
Said Kutadanta: "Let me take my refuge in the Blessed One, in the
|
|
Dharma, and in the brotherhood. Accept me as thy disciple and let me
|
|
partake of the bliss of immortality."
|
|
|
|
THE BUDDHA OMNIPRESENT
|
|
|
|
AND the Blessed One thus addressed the brethren: "Those only who
|
|
do not believe, call me Gotama, but you call me the Buddha, the
|
|
Blessed One, the Teacher. And this is right, for I have in this life
|
|
entered Nirvana, while the life of Gotama has been extinguished.
|
|
Self has disappeared and the truth has taken its abode in me. This
|
|
body of mine is Gotama's body and it will be dissolved in due time,
|
|
and after its dissolution no one, neither God nor man, will see Gotama
|
|
again. But the truth remains. The Buddha will not die; the Buddha will
|
|
continue to live in the holy body of the law.
|
|
"The extinction of the Blessed One will be by that passing away in
|
|
which nothing remains that could tend to the formation of another
|
|
self. Nor will it be possible to point out the Blessed One as being
|
|
here or there. But it will be like a flame in a great body of
|
|
blazing fire. That flame has ceased; it has vanished and it cannot
|
|
be said that it is here or there. In the body of the Dhanna,
|
|
however, the Blessed One can be pointed out; for the Dharma has been
|
|
preached by the Blessed One.
|
|
"You are my children, I am your father; through me you have been
|
|
released from your sufferings. I myself having reached the other
|
|
shore, help others to cross the stream; I myself having attained
|
|
salvation, am a savior of others; being comforted, I comfort others
|
|
and lead them to the place of refuge. I shall fill with joy all the
|
|
beings whose limbs languish; I shall give happiness to those who are
|
|
dying from distress; I shall extend to them succor and deliverance.
|
|
"I was born into the world as the king of truth for the salvation of
|
|
the world. The subject on which I meditate is truth. The practice to
|
|
which I devote myself is truth. The topic of my conversation is truth.
|
|
My thoughts are always in the truth. For lo! my self has become the
|
|
truth. Whosoever comprehendeth the truth will see the Blessed One, for
|
|
the truth has been preached by the Blessed One."
|
|
|
|
ONE ESSENCE, ONE LAW, ONE AIM
|
|
|
|
THE Tathagata addressed the venerable Kassapa, to dispel the
|
|
uncertainty and doubt of his mind, and he said: "All things are made
|
|
of one essence, yet things are different according to the forms
|
|
which they assume under different impressions. As they form themselves
|
|
so they act, and as they act so they are. It is, Kassapa, as if a
|
|
potter made different vessels out of the same clay. Some of these pots
|
|
are to contain sugar, others rice, others curds and milk; others still
|
|
are vessels of impurity. There is no diversity in the clay used; the
|
|
diversity of the pots is only due to the moulding hands of the
|
|
potter who shapes them for the various uses that circumstances may
|
|
require.
|
|
"And as all things originate from one essence, so they are
|
|
developing according to one law and they are destined to one aim which
|
|
is Nirvana. Nirvana comes to thee, Kassapa, when thou understandest
|
|
thoroughly, and when thou livest according to thy understanding,
|
|
that all things are of one essence and that there is but one law.
|
|
Hence, there is but one Nirvana as there is but one truth, not two
|
|
or three.
|
|
"And the Tathagata is the same unto all beings, differing in his
|
|
attitude only in so far as all beings are different. The Tathagata
|
|
recreates the whole world like a cloud shedding its waters without
|
|
distinction. He has the same sentiments for the high as for the low,
|
|
for the wise as for the ignorant, for the noble-minded as for the
|
|
immoral.
|
|
"The great cloud full of rain comes up in this wide universe
|
|
covering all countries and oceans to pour down its rain everywhere,
|
|
over all grasses, shrubs, herbs, trees of various species, families of
|
|
plants of different names growing on the earth, on the hills, on the
|
|
mountains, or in the valleys. Then, Kassapa, the grasses, shrubs,
|
|
herbs, and wild trees suck the water emitted from that great cloud
|
|
which is all of one essence and has been abundantly poured down; and
|
|
they will, according to their nature, acquire a proportionate
|
|
development, shooting up and producing blossoms and their fruits in
|
|
season. Rooted in one and the same soil, all those families of
|
|
plants and germs are quickened by water of the same essence.
|
|
"The Tathagata, however, O Kassapa, knows the law whose essence is
|
|
salvation, and whose end is the peace of Nirvana. He is the same to
|
|
all, and yet knowing the requirements of every single being, he does
|
|
not reveal himself to all alike. He does not impart to them at once
|
|
the fullness of omniscience, but pays attention to the disposition
|
|
of various beings."
|
|
|
|
THE LESSON GIVEN TO RAHULA
|
|
|
|
BEFORE Rahula, the son of Gotama Siddhattha and Yasodhara,
|
|
attained to the enlightenment of true wisdom, his conduct was not
|
|
always marked by a love of truth, and the Blessed One sent him to a
|
|
distant vihara to govern his mind and to guard his tongue. After
|
|
some time the Blessed One repaired to the place, and Rahula was filled
|
|
with joy.
|
|
The Blessed One ordered the boy to bring him a basin of water and to
|
|
wash his feet, and Rahula obeyed. When Rahula had washed the
|
|
Tathagata's feet, the Blessed One asked: "Is the water now fit for
|
|
drinking?"
|
|
"No, my Lord," replied the boy, "the water is defiled. Then the
|
|
Blessed One said: "Now consider thine own case. Although thou art my
|
|
son, and the grandchild of a king, although thou art a samana who
|
|
has voluntarily given up everything, thou art unable to guard thy
|
|
tongue from untruth, and thus defilest thou thy mind." And when the
|
|
water had been poured away, the Blessed One asked again: "Is this
|
|
vessel now fit for holding water to drink?"
|
|
"No, my Lord," replied Rahula, "the vessel, too, has become
|
|
unclean." And the Blessed One said: "Now consider thine own case.
|
|
Although thou wearest the yellow robe, art thou fit for any high
|
|
purpose when thou hast become unclean like this vessel?" Then the
|
|
Blessed One, lifting up the empty basin and whirling it round,
|
|
asked: "Art thou not afraid lest it shall fall and break?" "No, my
|
|
Lord," replied Rahula, it is cheap, its loss will not amount to much."
|
|
"Now consider thine own case, said the Blessed One. Thou art whirled
|
|
about in endless eddies of transmigration, and as thy body is made
|
|
of the same substance as other material things that will crumble to
|
|
dust, there is no loss if it be broken. He who is given to speaking
|
|
untruths is an object of contempt to the wise."
|
|
Rahula was filled with shame, and the Blessed One addressed him once
|
|
more: "Listen, and I will tell thee a parable: There was a king who
|
|
had a very powerful elephant, able to cope with five hundred
|
|
ordinary elephants. When going to war, the elephant was armed with
|
|
sharp swords on his tusks, with scythes on his shoulders, spears on
|
|
his feet, and an iron ball at his tail. The elephant-master rejoiced
|
|
to see the noble creature so well equipped, and, knowing that a slight
|
|
wound by an arrow in the trunk would be fatal, he had taught the
|
|
elephant to keep his trunk well coiled up. But during the battle the
|
|
elephant stretched forth his trunk to seize a sword. His master was
|
|
frightened and consulted with the king, and they decided that the
|
|
elephant was no longer fit to be used in battle.
|
|
"O Rahula! if men would only guard their tongues all would be
|
|
well! Be like the fighting elephant who guards his trunk against the
|
|
arrow that strikes in the center. By love of truth the sincere
|
|
escape iniquity. Like the elephant well subdued and quiet, who permits
|
|
the king to mount on his trunk, thus the man that reveres
|
|
righteousness will endure faithfully throughout his life." Rahula
|
|
hearing these words was filled with deep sorrow; he never again gave
|
|
any occasion for complaint, and forthwith he sanctified his life by
|
|
earnest exertions.
|
|
|
|
THE SERMON ON ABUSE
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One observed the ways of society and noticed how much
|
|
misery came from malignity and foolish offenses done only to gratify
|
|
vanity and self-seeking pride. And the Buddha said: "If a man
|
|
foolishly does me wrong, I will return to him the protection of my
|
|
ungrudging love; the more evil comes from him, the more good shall
|
|
go from me; the fragrance of goodness always comes to me, and the
|
|
harmful air of evil goes to him."
|
|
A foolish man learning that the Buddha observed the principle of
|
|
great love which commends the return of good for evil, came and abused
|
|
him. The Buddha was silent, pitying his folly. When the man had
|
|
finished his abuse, the Buddha asked him, saying: "Son, if a man
|
|
declined to accept a present made to him, to whom would it belong?"
|
|
And he answered: "In that case it would belong to the man who
|
|
offered it."
|
|
"My son," said the Buddha thou hast railed at me, but I decline to
|
|
accept thy abuse, and request thee to keep it thyself. Will it not
|
|
be a source of misery to thee? As the echo belongs to the sound, and
|
|
the shadow to the substance, so misery will overtake the evil-doer
|
|
without fail."
|
|
The abuser made no reply, and Buddha continued: "A wicked man who
|
|
reproaches a virtuous one is like one who looks up and spits at
|
|
heaven; the spittle soils not the heaven, but comes back and defiles
|
|
his own person. The slanderer is like one who flings dust at another
|
|
when the wind is contrary; the dust does but return on him who threw
|
|
it. The virtuous man cannot be hurt and the misery that the other
|
|
would inflict comes back on himself." The abuser went away ashamed,
|
|
but he came again and took refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the
|
|
Sangha.
|
|
|
|
THE BUDDHA REPLIES TO THE DEVA
|
|
|
|
ON a certain day when the Blessed One dwelt at jetavana, the
|
|
garden of Anathapindika, a celestial deva came to him in the shape
|
|
of a Brahman whose countenance was bright and whose garments were
|
|
white like snow. The deva asked questions which the Blessed One
|
|
answered.
|
|
The deva said: "What is the sharpest sword? What is the deadliest
|
|
poison? What is the fiercest fire? What is the darkest night?" The
|
|
Blessed One replied: "A word spoken in wrath is the sharpest sword;
|
|
covetousness is the deadliest poison; passion is the fiercest fire;
|
|
ignorance is the darkest night."
|
|
The deva said: "Who gains the greatest benefit? Who loses most?
|
|
Which armor is invulnerable? What is the best weapon?" The Blessed One
|
|
replied: "He is the greatest gainer who to others, and he loses most
|
|
who greedily receives without gratitude. Patience is an invulnerable
|
|
armor; wisdom is the best weapon."
|
|
The deva said: "Who is the most dangerous thief? What is the most
|
|
precious treasure? Who is most successful in taking away by violence
|
|
not only on earth, but also in heaven? What is the securest
|
|
treasure-trove?" The Blessed One replied: "Evil thought is the most
|
|
dangerous thief; virtue is the most precious treasure. The mind
|
|
takes possession of everything not only on earth, but also in
|
|
heaven, and immortality is its securest treasure-trove."
|
|
The deva said: "What is attractive? What is disgusting? What is
|
|
the most horrible pain? What is the greatest enjoyment?" The Blessed
|
|
One replied: "Good is attractive; evil is disgusting. A bad conscience
|
|
is the most tormenting pain; deliverance is the height of bliss."
|
|
The deva asked: "What causes ruin in the world? What breaks off
|
|
friendships? What is the most violent fever? Who is the best
|
|
physician?" The Blessed One replied: "Ignorance causes the ruin of the
|
|
world. Envy and selfishness break off friendships. Hatred is the
|
|
most violent fever, and the Buddha is the best physician."
|
|
The deva then asked and said: "Now I have only one doubt to be
|
|
solved; pray, clear it away: What is it fire can neither burn, nor
|
|
moisture corrode, nor wind crush down, but is able to reform the whole
|
|
world?" The Blessed One replied: "Blessing! Neither fire, nor
|
|
moisture, nor wind can destroy the blessing of a good deed, and
|
|
blessings reform the whole world."
|
|
The deva, having heard the words of the Blessed One, was full of
|
|
exceeding joy. Clasping his hands, he bowed down before him in
|
|
reverence, and disappeared suddenly from the presence of the Buddha.
|
|
|
|
WORDS OF INSTRUCTION
|
|
|
|
THE bhikkhus came to the Blessed One, and having saluted him with
|
|
clasped hands they said: "O Master, thou all-seeing one, we all wish
|
|
to learn; our ears are ready to hear, thou art our teacher, thou art
|
|
incomparable. Cut off our doubt, inform us of the blessed Dharma, O
|
|
thou of great understanding; speak in the midst of us, O thou who
|
|
art all-seeing, as is the thousand-eyed Lord of the gods. We will
|
|
ask the muni of great understanding, who has crossed the stream,
|
|
gone to the other shore, is blessed and of a firm mind: How does a
|
|
bhikkhu wander rightly in the world, after having gone out from his
|
|
house and driven away desire?"
|
|
The Buddha said: "Let the bhikkhu subdue his passion for human and
|
|
celestial pleasures, then, having conquered existence, he will command
|
|
the Dhartna. Such a one will wander rightly in the world. He whose
|
|
lusts have been destroyed, who is free from pride, who has overcome
|
|
all the ways of passion, is subdued, perfectly happy, and of a firm
|
|
mind. Such a one will wander rightly in the world. Faithful is he
|
|
who is possessed of knowledge, seeing the way that leads to Nirvana;
|
|
he who is not a partisan; he who is pure and virtuous, and has removed
|
|
the veil from his eyes. Such a one will wander rightly in the world."
|
|
Said the bhikkhus: "Certainly, O Bhagavat, it is so: whichever
|
|
bhikkhu lives in this way, subdued and having overcome all bonds, such
|
|
a one will wander rightly in the world."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Whatever is to be done by him who aspires
|
|
to attain the tranquility of Nirvana let him be able and upright,
|
|
conscientious and gentle, and not proud. Let a man's pleasure be the
|
|
Dharma, let him delight in the Dharma, let him stand fast in the
|
|
Dharma, let him know how to inquire into the Dharma, let him not raise
|
|
any dispute that pollutes the Dharma, and let him spend his time in
|
|
pondering on the well-spoken truths of the Dharma.
|
|
"A treasure that is laid up in a deep pit profits nothing and may
|
|
easily be lost. The real treasure that is laid up through charity
|
|
and piety, temperance, self-control, or deeds of merit, is hid
|
|
secure and cannot pass away. it is never gained by despoiling or
|
|
wronging others, and no thief can steal it. A man, when he dies,
|
|
must leave the fleeting wealth of the world, but this treasure of
|
|
virtuous acts he takes with him. Let the wise do good deeds; they
|
|
are a treasure that can never be lost."
|
|
Then the bhikkhus praised the wisdom of the Tathagata: "Thou hast
|
|
passed beyond pain; thou art holy, O Enlightened One, we consider thee
|
|
one that has destroyed his passions. Thou art glorious, thoughtful,
|
|
and of great understanding. O thou who puttest an end to pain, thou
|
|
hast carried us across our doubt. Because thou sawest our longing
|
|
and carriedst us across our doubt, adoration be to thee, O muni, who
|
|
hast attained the highest good in the ways of wisdom. The doubt we had
|
|
before, thou hast cleared away, O thou clearly-seeing one; surely thou
|
|
art a great thinker, perfectly enlightened, there is no obstacle for
|
|
thee. All thy troubles are scattered and cut off; thou art calm,
|
|
subdued, firm, truthful.
|
|
Adoration be to thee, O noble sage, adoration be to thee, O thou
|
|
best of beings; in the world of men and gods there is none equal to
|
|
thee. Thou art the Buddha, thou art the Master, thou art the muni that
|
|
conquers Mara; after having cut off desire thou hast crossed over
|
|
and carriest this generation to the other shore."
|
|
|
|
AMITABHA
|
|
AMITABHA, THE UNBOUNDED LIGHT
|
|
|
|
ONE of the disciples came to the Blessed One with a trembling
|
|
heart and his mind full of doubt. And he asked the Blessed One: "O
|
|
Buddha, our Lord and Master, in what way do we give up the pleasures
|
|
of the world, if thou forbiddest us to work miracles and to attain the
|
|
supernatural? Is not Amitabha, the infinite light of revelation, the
|
|
source of innumerable miracles?"
|
|
And the Blessed One, seeing the anxiety of a truth seeking mind,
|
|
said: "O savaka, thou art a novice among the novices, and thou art
|
|
swimming on the surface of samsara. How long will it take thee to
|
|
grasp the truth? Thou hast not understood the words of the
|
|
Tathagata. The law of karma is unbreakable, and supplications have
|
|
no effect, for they are empty words."
|
|
Said the disciple: "Sayest thou there are no miraculous and
|
|
wonderful things?"
|
|
The Blessed One replied: "Is it not a wonderful thing, mysterious
|
|
and miraculous to the worldling, that a man who commits wrong can
|
|
become a saint, that by attaining true enlightenment he will find
|
|
the path of truth and abandon the evil ways of selfishness? The
|
|
bhikkhu who renounces the transient pleasures of the world for the
|
|
eternal bliss of holiness, performs the only miracle that can truly be
|
|
called a miracle. A holy man changes the curses of karma into
|
|
blessings. But the desire to perform miracles arises either from
|
|
covetousness or from vanity. The mendicant does right who does not
|
|
think: "People should salute me; who, though despised by the world,
|
|
yet cherishes no ill-will towards it. That mendicant does right to
|
|
whom omens, meteors, dreams, and signs are things abolished; he is
|
|
free from all their evils. Amitabha, the unbounded light, is the
|
|
source of wisdom, of virtue, of Buddhahood. The deeds of sorcerers and
|
|
miracle-mongers are frauds, but what is more wondrous, more
|
|
mysterious, more miraculous than Amitabha?"
|
|
"But, Master," continued the savaka, is the promise of the happy
|
|
region vain talk and a myth?"
|
|
"What is this promise?" asked the Buddha; and the disciple
|
|
replied: "There is in the west a paradise called the Pure Land,
|
|
exquisitely adorned with gold and silver and precious gems. There
|
|
are pure waters with golden sands, surrounded by pleasant walks and
|
|
covered with large lotus flowers. Joyous music is heard, and flowers
|
|
rain down three times a day. There are singing birds whose
|
|
harmonious notes proclaim the praises of religion, and in the minds of
|
|
those who listen to their sweet sounds, remembrance arises of the
|
|
Buddha, the law, and the brotherhood. No evil birth is possible there,
|
|
and even the name of hell is unknown. He who fervently and with a
|
|
pious mind repeats the words 'Amitabha Buddha' will be transported
|
|
to the happy region of this pure land, and when death draws nigh,
|
|
the Buddha, with a company of saintly followers, will stand before
|
|
him, and there will be perfect tranquility."
|
|
"In truth," said the Buddha, "there is such a happy paradise. But
|
|
the country is spiritual and it is accessible only to those that are
|
|
spiritual. Thou sayest it lies in the west. This means, look for it
|
|
where he who enlightens the world resides. The sun sinks down and
|
|
leaves us in utter darkness, the shades of night steal over us, and
|
|
Mara, the evil one, buries our bodies in the grave. Sunset is
|
|
nevertheless no extinction, and where we imagine we see extinction,
|
|
there is boundless light and inexhaustible life."
|
|
"I understand," said the savaka that the story of the Western
|
|
Paradise is not literally true."
|
|
"Thy description of paradise," the Buddha continued, "is
|
|
beautiful; yet it is insufficient and does little justice to the glory
|
|
of the pure land. The worldly can speak of it in a worldly way only;
|
|
they use worldly similes and worldly words. But the pure land in which
|
|
the pure live is more beautiful than thou canst say or imagine.
|
|
However, the repetition of the name Amitabha Buddha is meritorious
|
|
only if thou speak it with such a devout attitude of mind as will
|
|
cleanse thy heart and attune thy will to do works of righteousness. He
|
|
only can reach the happy land whose soul is filled with the infinite
|
|
light of truth. He only can live and breathe in the spiritual
|
|
atmosphere of the Western Paradise who has attained enlightenment. I
|
|
say to thee, the Tathagata lives in the pure land of eternal bliss
|
|
even now while he is still in the body. The Tathagata preaches the law
|
|
of religion unto thee and unto the whole world, so that thou and thy
|
|
brethren may attain the same peace, the same happiness."
|
|
Said the disciple: "Teach me, O Lord, the meditations to which I
|
|
must devote myself in order to let my mind enter into the paradise
|
|
of the pure land."
|
|
Buddha said: "There are five meditations. The first meditation is
|
|
the meditation of love in which thou must so adjust thy heart that
|
|
thou longest for the weal and welfare of all beings, including the
|
|
happiness of thine enemies.
|
|
"The second meditation is the meditation of pity, in which thou
|
|
thinkest of all beings in distress, vividly representing in thine
|
|
imagination their sorrows and anxieties so as to arouse a deep
|
|
compassion for them in thy soul.
|
|
"The third meditation is the meditation of joy in which thou
|
|
thinkest of the prosperity of others and rejoicest with their
|
|
rejoicings.
|
|
"The fourth meditation is the meditation on impurity, in which
|
|
thou considerest the evil consequences of corruption, the effects of
|
|
wrongs and evils. How trivial is often the pleasure of the moment
|
|
and how fatal are its consequences!
|
|
"The fifth meditation is the meditation on serenity, in which thou
|
|
risest above love and hate, tyranny and thraldom, wealth and want, and
|
|
regardest thine own fate with impartial calmness and perfect
|
|
tranquility.
|
|
"A true follower of the Tathagata founds not his trust upon
|
|
austerities or rituals, but giving up the idea of self relies with his
|
|
whole heart upon Amitabha, which is the unbounded light of truth."
|
|
The Blessed One after having explained his doctrine of Amitabha, the
|
|
immeasurable light which makes him who receives it a Buddha, looked
|
|
into the heart of his disciple and saw still some doubts and
|
|
anxieties. And the Blessed One said: "Ask me, my son, the questions
|
|
which weigh upon thy soul."
|
|
The disciple said: "Can a humble monk, by sanctifying himself,
|
|
acquire the talents of supernatural wisdom called Abhinnas and the
|
|
supernatural powers called Iddhi? Show me the Iddhi-pada, the path
|
|
to the highest wisdom. Open to me the Jhanas which are the means of
|
|
acquiring samadhi, the fixity of mind which enraptures the soul. And
|
|
the Blessed One said: "Which are the Abhinnas?"
|
|
The disciple replied: "There are six Abhinnas: The celestial eye;
|
|
the celestial ear; the body at will or the power of transformation;
|
|
the knowledge of the destiny of former dwellings, so as to know former
|
|
states of existence; the faculty of reading the thoughts of others;
|
|
and the knowledge of comprehending the finality of the stream of
|
|
life."
|
|
And the Blessed One replied: "These are wondrous things; but verily,
|
|
every man can attain them. Consider the abilities of thine own mind;
|
|
thou wert born about two hundred leagues from here and canst thou
|
|
not in thy thought, in an instant travel to thy native place and
|
|
remember the details of thy father's home? Seest thou not with thy
|
|
mind eye the roots of the tree which is shaken by the wind without
|
|
being overthrown? Does not the collector of herbs see in his mental
|
|
vision, whenever he pleases, any plant with its roots, its stern,
|
|
its fruits, leaves, and even the uses to which it can be applied?
|
|
Cannot the man who understands languages recall to his mind any word
|
|
whenever he pleases, knowing its exact meaning and import? How much
|
|
more does the Tathagata understand the nature of things; he looks into
|
|
the hearts of men and reads their thoughts. He knows the evolution
|
|
of beings and foresees their ends."
|
|
Said the disciple: "Then the Tathagata teaches that man can attain
|
|
through the Jhanas the bliss of Abhinna." And the Blessed One asked in
|
|
reply: "Which are the Jhanas through which man reaches Abhinna?"
|
|
The disciple replied: "There are four Jhanas. The first Jhana is
|
|
seclusion in which one must free his mind from sensuality; the
|
|
second Jhana is a tranquility of mind full of joy and gladness; the
|
|
third Jhana is a taking delight in things spiritual; the fourth
|
|
Jhana is a state of perfect purity and peace in which the mind is
|
|
above all gladness and grief."
|
|
"Good, my son," enjoined the Blessed One. "Be sober and abandon
|
|
wrong practices which serve only to stultify the mind." Said the
|
|
disciple: "Forbear with me, O Blessed One, for I have faith without
|
|
understanding and I am seeking the truth. O Blessed One, O
|
|
Tathagata, my Lord and Master, teach me the Iddhipada."
|
|
The Blessed One said: "There are four means by which Iddhi is
|
|
acquired: Prevent bad qualities from arising. Put away bad qualities
|
|
which have arisen. Produce goodness that does not yet exist.
|
|
Increase goodness which already exists.-Search with sincerity, and
|
|
persevere in the search. In the end thou wilt find the truth."
|
|
|
|
THE TEACHER UNKNOWN
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One said to Ananda: "There are various kinds of
|
|
assemblies, O Ananda; assemblies of nobles, of Brahmans, of
|
|
householders, of bhikkhus, and of other beings. When I used to enter
|
|
an assembly, I always became, before I seated myself, in color like
|
|
unto the color of my audience, and in voice like unto their voice. I
|
|
spoke to them in their language and then with religious discourse I
|
|
instructed, quickened, and gladdened them.
|
|
"My doctrine is like the ocean, having the same eight wonderful
|
|
qualities. Both the ocean and my doctrine become gradually deeper.
|
|
Both preserve their identity under all changes. Both cast out dead
|
|
bodies upon the dry land. As the great rivers, when falling into the
|
|
main, lose their names and are thenceforth reckoned as the great
|
|
ocean, so all the castes, having renounced their lineage and entered
|
|
the Sangha, become brethren and are reckoned the sons of Sakyamuni.
|
|
The ocean is the goal of all streams and of the rain from the
|
|
clouds, yet is it never overflowing and never emptied: so the Dharma
|
|
is embraced by many millions of people, yet it neither increases nor
|
|
decreases. As the great ocean has only one taste, the taste of salt,
|
|
so my doctrine has only one flavor, the flavor of emancipation. Both
|
|
the ocean and the Dharma are full of gems and pearls and jewels, and
|
|
both afford a dwelling-place for mighty beings. These are the eight
|
|
wonderful qualities in which my doctrine resembles the ocean.
|
|
"My doctrine is pure and it makes no discrimination between noble
|
|
and ignoble, rich and poor. My doctrine is like unto water which
|
|
cleanses all without distinction. My doctrine is like unto fire
|
|
which consumes all things that exist between heaven and earth, great
|
|
and small. My doctrine is like unto the heavens, for there is room
|
|
in it, ample room for the reception of all, for men and women, boys
|
|
and girls, the powerful and the lowly.
|
|
"But when I spoke, they knew me not and would say, 'Who may this
|
|
be who thus speaks, a man or a god?' Then having instructed,
|
|
quickened, and gladdened them with religious discourse, I would vanish
|
|
away. But they knew me not, even when I vanished away."
|
|
|
|
PARABLES & STORIES
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One thought: "I have taught the truth which is excellent
|
|
in the beginning, excellent in the middle, and excellent in the end;
|
|
it is glorious in its spirit and glorious in its letter. But simple as
|
|
it is, the people cannot understand it. I must speak to them in
|
|
their own language. I must adapt my thoughts to their thoughts. They
|
|
are like unto children, and love to hear tales. Therefore, I will tell
|
|
them stories to explain the glory of the Dharma. If they cannot
|
|
grasp the truth in the abstract arguments by which I have reached
|
|
it, they may nevertheless come to understand it, if it is
|
|
illustrated in parables.
|
|
|
|
THE WIDOW'S MITE, AND THE THREE MERCHANTS
|
|
|
|
THERE was once a lone widow who was very destitute, and having
|
|
gone to the mountain she beheld hermits holding a religious
|
|
assembly. Then the woman was filled with joy, and uttering praises,
|
|
said, It is well, holy priests! but while others give precious
|
|
things such as the ocean caves produce, I have nothing to offer."
|
|
Having spoken thus and having searched herself in vain for something
|
|
to give, she recollected that some time before she had found in a
|
|
dung-heap two coppers, so taking these she offered them forthwith as a
|
|
gift to the priesthood in charity.
|
|
The superior of the priests, a saint who could read the hearts of
|
|
men, disregarding the rich gifts of others and beholding the deep
|
|
faith dwelling in the heart of this poor widow, and wishing the
|
|
priesthood to esteem rightly her religious merit, burst forth with
|
|
full voice in a canto. He raised his right hand and said, "Reverend
|
|
priests attend!" and then he proceeded:
|
|
|
|
"The poor coppers of this widow
|
|
To all purpose are more worth
|
|
Than all the treasures of the oceans
|
|
And the wealth of the broad earth.
|
|
|
|
"As an act of pure devotion
|
|
She has done a pious deed;
|
|
She has attained salvation,
|
|
Being free from selfish greed."
|
|
|
|
The woman was mightily strengthened in her mind by this thought, and
|
|
said, It is even as the Teacher says: what I have done is as much as
|
|
if a rich man were to give up all his wealth."
|
|
And the Teacher said: "Doing good deeds is like hoarding up
|
|
treasures, and he expounded this truth in a parable: "Three
|
|
merchants set out on their travels each with his wealth; one of them
|
|
gained much, the second returned with his wealth, and the third one
|
|
came home after having lost his wealth. What is true in common life
|
|
applies also to religion.
|
|
"The wealth is the state a man has reached, the gain is heaven;
|
|
the loss of his wealth means that a man will be reborn in a lower
|
|
state, as a denizen of hell or as an animal. These are the courses
|
|
that are open to the sinner.
|
|
"He who brings back his wealth, like unto one who is born again as a
|
|
man. Those who through the exercise of various virtues become pious
|
|
householders will be born again as men, for all beings will reap the
|
|
fruit of their actions. But he who increases his wealth is like unto
|
|
one who practices eminent virtues. The virtuous, excellent man attains
|
|
in heaven to the glorious state of the gods."
|
|
|
|
THE MAN BORN BLIND
|
|
|
|
THERE was a man born blind, and he said: "I do not believe in the
|
|
world of light and appearance. There are no colors, bright or
|
|
somber. There is no sun, no moon, no stars. No one has witnessed these
|
|
things." His friends remonstrated with him, but he clung to his
|
|
opinion: "What you say that you see," he objected, "are illusions.
|
|
If colors existed I should be able to touch them. They have no
|
|
substance and are not real. Everything real has weight, but I feel
|
|
no weight where you see colors."
|
|
A physician was called to see the blind man. He mixed four
|
|
simples, and when he applied them to the cataract of the blind man the
|
|
gray film melted, and his eyes acquired the faculty of sight. The
|
|
Tathagata is the physician, the cataract is the illusion of the
|
|
thought "I am," and the four simples are the four noble truths.
|
|
|
|
THE LOST SON
|
|
|
|
THERE was a householder's son who went away into a distant
|
|
country, and while the father accumulated immeasurable riches, the son
|
|
became miserably poor. And the son while searching for food and
|
|
clothing happened to come to the country in which his father lived.
|
|
The father saw him in his wretchedness, for he was ragged and
|
|
brutalized by poverty, and ordered some of his servants to call him.
|
|
When the son saw the place to which he was conducted, he thought, "I
|
|
must have evoked the suspicion of a powerful man, and he will throw me
|
|
into prison." Full of apprehension he made his escape before he had
|
|
seen his father.
|
|
Then the father sent messengers out after his son, who was caught
|
|
and brought back in spite of his cries and lamentations. Thereupon the
|
|
father ordered his servants to deal tenderly with his son, and he
|
|
appointed a laborer of his son's rank and education to employ the
|
|
lad as a helpmate on the estate. And the son was pleased with his
|
|
new situation. From the window of his palace the father watched the
|
|
boy, and when he saw that he was honest and industrious, he promoted
|
|
him higher and higher.
|
|
After some time, he summoned his son and called together all his
|
|
servants, and made the secret known to them. Then the poor man was
|
|
exceedingly glad and he was full of joy at meeting his father. Just so
|
|
little by little, must the minds of men be trained for higher truths.
|
|
|
|
THE GIDDY FISH
|
|
|
|
THERE was a bhikkhu who had great difficulty in keeping his senses
|
|
and passions under control; so, resolving to leave the Order, he
|
|
came to the Blessed One to ask him for a release from the vows. And
|
|
the Blessed One said to the bhikkhu: "Take heed, my son, lest thou
|
|
fall a prey to the passions of thy misguided heart. For I see that
|
|
in former existences, thou hast suffered much from the evil
|
|
consequences of lust, and unless thou learnest to conquer thy
|
|
sensual desire, thou wilt in this life be ruined through thy folly.
|
|
"Listen to a story of another existence of thine, as a fish. The
|
|
fish could be seen swimming lustily in the river, playing with his
|
|
mate. She, moving in front, suddenly perceived the meshes of a net,
|
|
and slipping around escaped the danger; but he, blinded by love,
|
|
shot eagerly after her and fell straight into the mouth of the net.
|
|
The fisherman pulled the net up, and the fish, who complained bitterly
|
|
of his sad fate, saying, 'this indeed is the bitter fruit of my
|
|
folly,' would surely have died if the Bodhisattva had not chanced to
|
|
come by, and, understanding the language of the fish, took pity on
|
|
him. He bought the poor creature and said to him: 'My good fish, had I
|
|
not caught sight of thee this day, thou wouldst have lost thy life.
|
|
I shall save thee, but henceforth avoid the evil of lust.' With
|
|
these words he threw the fish into the water.
|
|
"Make the best of the time of grace that is offered to thee in thy
|
|
present existence, and fear the dart of passion which, if thou guard
|
|
not thy senses, will lead thee to destruction."
|
|
|
|
THE CRUEL CRANE OUTWITTED
|
|
|
|
A TAILOR who used to make robes for the brotherhood was wont to
|
|
cheat his customers, and thus prided himself on being smarter than
|
|
other men. But once, on entering upon an important business
|
|
transaction with a stranger, he met his master in the way of cheating,
|
|
and suffered a heavy loss.
|
|
The Blessed One said: "This is not an isolated incident in the
|
|
greedy tailor's fate; in other incarnations he suffered similar
|
|
losses, and by trying to dupe others ultimately ruined himself. This
|
|
same greedy character lived many generations ago as a crane near a
|
|
pond, and when the dry season set in he said to the fishes with a
|
|
bland voice: care you not anxious for your future welfare There is
|
|
at present very little water and still less food in this pond. What
|
|
will you do should the whole pond become dry, in this drought?'
|
|
'Yes, indeed' said the fishes what should we do?' Replied the crane:
|
|
'I know a fine, large lake, which never becomes dry. Would you not
|
|
like me to carry you there in my beak?' When the fishes began to
|
|
distrust the honesty of the crane, he proposed to have one of them
|
|
sent over to the lake to see it; and a big carp at last decided to
|
|
take the risk for the sake of the others, and the crane carried him to
|
|
a beautiful lake and brought him back in safety. Then all doubt
|
|
vanished, and the fishes gained confidence in the crane, and now the
|
|
crane took them one by one out of the pond and devoured them on a
|
|
big varana-tree.
|
|
"There was also a lobster in the pond, and when the crane wanted
|
|
to eat him too, he said: 'I have taken all the fishes away and put
|
|
them in a fine, large lake. Come along. I shall take thee, too!'
|
|
'But how wilt thou hold me to carry me along?' asked the lobster. 'I
|
|
shall take hold of thee with my beak, said the crane. 'Thou wilt let
|
|
me fall if thou carry me like that. I will not go with thee!'
|
|
replied the lobster. 'Thou needst not fear,' rejoined the crane; 'I
|
|
shall hold thee quite tight all the way.'
|
|
"Then said the lobster to himself: 'If this crane once gets hold
|
|
of a fish, he will certainly never let him go in a lake! Now if he
|
|
should really put me into the lake it would be splendid; but if he
|
|
does not, then I will cut his throat and kill him!' So he said to
|
|
the crane: 'Look here, friend, thou wilt not be able to hold me
|
|
tight enough; but we lobsters have a famous grip. If thou wilt let
|
|
me catch hold of thee round the neck with my claws, I shall be glad to
|
|
go with thee.'
|
|
"The crane did not see that the lobster was trying to outwit him,
|
|
and agreed. So the lobster caught hold of his neck with his claws as
|
|
securely as with a pair of blacksmith's pincers, and called out:
|
|
'Ready, ready, go!' crane took him and showed him the lake, and then
|
|
turned off toward the varana-tree. 'My dear uncle!' cried the lobster,
|
|
"The lake lies that way, but thou art taking me this other way.'
|
|
Answered the crane: 'Thinkest so? Am I thy dear uncle? Thou meanest me
|
|
to understand, I suppose, that I am thy slave, who has to lift thee up
|
|
and carry thee about with him, where thou pleasest! Now cast thine eye
|
|
upon that heap of fish-bones at the root of yonder varana-tree. Just
|
|
as I have eaten those fish, every one of them, just so will I devour
|
|
thee also!'
|
|
"'Ah! those fishes got eaten through their own stupidity, answered
|
|
the lobster, 'but I am not going to let thee kill me. On the contrary,
|
|
it is thou that I am going to destroy. For thou, in thy folly, hast
|
|
not seen that I have outwitted thee. If we die, we both die
|
|
together; for I will cut off this head of thine and cast it to the
|
|
ground!' So saying, he gave the crane's neck a pinch with his claws as
|
|
with a vise.
|
|
"Then gasping, and with tears trickling from his eyes, and trembling
|
|
with the fear of death, the crane besought the lobster, saying: 'O, my
|
|
Lord! Indeed I did not intend to eat thee. Grant me my life!' 'Very
|
|
well! fly down and put me into the lake,' replied the lobster. And the
|
|
crane turned round and stepped down into the lake, to place the
|
|
lobster on the mud at its edge. Then the lobster cut the crane's
|
|
neck through as clean as one would cut a lotus-stalk with a
|
|
hunting-knife, and then entered the water!"
|
|
When the Teacher had finished this discourse, he added: "Not now
|
|
only was this man outwitted in this way, but in other existences, too,
|
|
by his own intrigues."
|
|
|
|
FOUR KINDS OF MERIT
|
|
|
|
THERE was a rich man who used to invite all the Brahmans of the
|
|
neighborhood to his house, and, giving them rich gifts, offered
|
|
great sacrifices to the gods.
|
|
But the Blessed One said: "If a man each month repeat a thousand
|
|
sacrifices and give offerings without ceasing, he is not equal to
|
|
him who but for one moment fixes his mind upon righteousness." The
|
|
Buddha continued: "There are four kinds of offering: first, when the
|
|
gifts are large and the merit small; secondly, when the gifts are
|
|
small and the merit small; thirdly, when the gifts are small and the
|
|
merit large; and fourthly, when the gifts are large and the merit is
|
|
also large.
|
|
"The first is the case of the deluded man who takes away life for
|
|
the purpose of sacrificing to the gods, accompanied by carousing and
|
|
feasting. Here the gifts are great, but the merit is small indeed.
|
|
Next, the gifts are small and the merit is also small, when from
|
|
covetousness and an evil heart a man keeps to himself a part of that
|
|
which he intends to offer.
|
|
"The merit is great, however, while the gift is small, when a man
|
|
makes his offering from love and with a desire to grow in wisdom and
|
|
in kindness. And lastly, the gift is large and the merit is large,
|
|
when a wealthy man, in an unselfish spirit and with the wisdom of a
|
|
Buddha, gives donations and founds institutions for the best of
|
|
mankind to enlighten the minds of his fellow-men and to administer
|
|
unto their needs."
|
|
|
|
THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD
|
|
|
|
THERE was a certain Brahman in Kosambi, a wrangler and well versed
|
|
in the Vedas. As he found no one whom he regarded his equal in
|
|
debate he used to carry a lighted torch in his hand, and when asked
|
|
for the reason of his strange conduct, he replied: 'The world is so
|
|
dark that I carry this torch to light it up, as far as I can." A
|
|
samana sitting in the market-place heard these words and said: "My
|
|
friend, if thine eyes are blind to the sight of the omnipresent
|
|
light of the day, do not call the world dark. Thy torch adds nothing
|
|
to the glory of the sun and thy intention to illumine the minds of
|
|
others is as futile as it is arrogant." Whereupon the Brahman asked:
|
|
"Where is the sun of which thou speakest?" And the samana replied:
|
|
"The wisdom of the Tathagata is the sun of the mind. His radiancy is
|
|
glorious by day and night, and he whose faith is strong will not
|
|
lack light on the path to Nirvana where he will inherit bliss
|
|
everlasting."
|
|
|
|
LUXURIOUS LIVING
|
|
|
|
WHILE the Buddha was preaching his doctrine for the conversion of
|
|
the world in the neighborhood of Savatthi, a man of great wealth who
|
|
suffered from many ailments came to him with clasped hands and said:
|
|
"World-honored Buddha, pardon me for my want of respect in not
|
|
saluting thee as I ought but I suffer greatly from obesity,
|
|
excessive drowsiness, and other complaints, so that I cannot move
|
|
without pain."
|
|
The Tathagata, seeing the luxuries with which the man was surrounded
|
|
asked him: "Hast thou a desire to know the cause of thy ailments?" And
|
|
when the wealthy man expressed his willingness to learn, the Blessed
|
|
One said: "There are five things which produce the condition of
|
|
which thou complainest: opulent dinners, love of sleep, hankering
|
|
after pleasure, thoughtlessness, and lack of occupation. Exercise
|
|
self-control at thy meals, and take upon thyself some duties that will
|
|
exercise thy abilities and make thee useful to thy fellow-men. In
|
|
following this advice thou wilt prolong thy life."
|
|
The rich man remembered the words of the Buddha and after some
|
|
time having recovered his lightness of body and youthful buoyancy
|
|
returned to the World-honored One and, coming afoot without horses and
|
|
attendants, said to him: "Master, thou hast cured my bodily
|
|
ailments; I come now to seek enlightenment of my mind."
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "The worldling nourishes his body, but the
|
|
wise man nourishes his mind. He who indulges in the satisfaction of
|
|
his appetites works his own destruction; but he who walks in the
|
|
path will have both the salvation from evil and a prolongation of
|
|
life."
|
|
|
|
THE COMMUNICATION OF BLISS
|
|
|
|
ANNABHARA, the slave of Sumana, having just cut the grass on the
|
|
meadow, saw a samana with his bowl begging for food. Throwing down his
|
|
bundle of hay he ran into the house and returned with the rice that
|
|
had been provided for his own food. The samana ate the rice and
|
|
gladdened him with words of religious comfort.
|
|
The daughter of Sumana having observed the scene from a window
|
|
called out: "Good! Annabhara, good! Very good!" Sumana hearing these
|
|
words inquired what she meant, and on being informed about Annabhara's
|
|
devotion and the words of comfort he had received from the samana,
|
|
went to his slave and offered him money to divide the bliss of his
|
|
offering. "My lord, said Annabhara, let me first ask the venerable
|
|
man." And approaching the samana, he said: "My master has asked me
|
|
to share with him the bliss of the offering I made thee of my
|
|
allowance of rice. Is it right that I should divide it with him?"
|
|
The samana replied in a parable. He said: "In a village of one
|
|
hundred houses a single light was burning. Then a neighbor came with
|
|
his lamp and lit it; and in this same way the light was communicated
|
|
from house to house and the brightness in the village was increased.
|
|
Thus the light of religion may be diffused without stinting him who
|
|
communicates it. Let the bliss of thy offering also be diffused.
|
|
Divide it."
|
|
Annabhara returned to his master's house and said to him: "I present
|
|
thee, my lord, with a share of the bliss of my offering. Deign to
|
|
accept it." Sumana accepted it and offered his slave a sum of money,
|
|
but Annabhara replied: "Not so, my lord; if I accept thy money it
|
|
would appear as if I sold thee my share. Bliss cannot be sold; I beg
|
|
thou wilt accept it as a gift." The master replied: "Brother
|
|
Annabhara, from this day forth thou shalt be free. Live with me as
|
|
my friend and accept this present as a token of my respect."
|
|
|
|
THE LISTLESS FOOL
|
|
|
|
THERE was a rich Brahman, well advanced in years, who, unmindful
|
|
of the impermanence of earthly things and anticipating a long life,
|
|
had built himself a large house. The Buddha wondered why a man so near
|
|
to death had built a mansion with so many apartments, and he sent
|
|
Ananda to the rich Brahman to preach to him the four noble truths
|
|
and the eightfold path of salvation. The Brahman showed Ananda his
|
|
house and explained to him the purpose of its numerous chambers, but
|
|
to the instruction of the Buddha's teachings he gave no heed. Ananda
|
|
said: "It is the habit of I fools to say, 'I have children and
|
|
wealth.' He who says so is not even master of himself; how can he
|
|
claim possession of children, riches, and servants? Many are the
|
|
anxieties of the worldly, but they know nothing of the changes of
|
|
the future."
|
|
Scarcely had Ananda left, when the old man was stricken with
|
|
apoplexy and fell dead. The Buddha said, for the instruction of
|
|
those who were ready, to learn: "A fool, though he live in the company
|
|
of the wise, understands nothing of the true doctrine, as a spoon
|
|
tastes not the flavor of the soup. He thinks of himself only, and
|
|
unmindful of the advice of good counselors is unable to deliver
|
|
himself."
|
|
|
|
RESCUE IN THE DESERT
|
|
|
|
THERE was a disciple of the Blessed One, full of energy and zeal for
|
|
the truth, who, living under a vow to complete a meditation in
|
|
solitude, flagged in a moment of weakness. He said to himself: "The
|
|
Teacher said there are several kinds of men; I must belong to the
|
|
lowest class and fear that in this birth there will be neither path
|
|
nor fruit for me. What is the use of a hermit's life if I cannot by
|
|
constant endeavor attain the insight of meditation to which I have
|
|
devoted myself?" And he left the solitude and returned to the
|
|
Jetavana.
|
|
When the brethren saw him they said to him: "Thou hast done wrong, O
|
|
brother, after taking a vow, to give up the attempt of carrying it
|
|
out"; and they took him to the Master. When the Blessed One saw them
|
|
he said: "I see, O mendicants, that you have brought this brother here
|
|
against his will. What has he done?"
|
|
"Lord, this brother, having taken the vows of sanctifying a faith,
|
|
has abandoned the endeavor to accomplish the aim of a member of the
|
|
order, and has come back to us." Then the Teacher said to him: Is it
|
|
true that thou hast given up trying?"
|
|
"It is true, O Blessed One I was the reply.
|
|
The Master said: "This present life of thine is a time of grace.
|
|
If thou fail now to reach the happy state thou wilt have to suffer
|
|
remorse in future existences. How is it, brother, that thou hast
|
|
proved so irresolute? Why, in former states of existence thou wert
|
|
full of determination. By thy energy alone the men and bullocks of
|
|
five hundred wagons obtained water in the sandy desert, and were
|
|
saved. How is it that thou now givest up?" By these few words that
|
|
brother was re-established in his resolution. But the others
|
|
besought the Blessed One, saying: "Lord! Tell us how this was."
|
|
"Listen, then, O mendicants!" said the Blessed One; and having
|
|
thus excited their attention, he made manifest a thing concealed by
|
|
change of birth. Once upon a time, when Brahmadatta was reigning in
|
|
Kasi, the Bodhisattva was born in a merchant's family; and when he
|
|
grew up, he went about trafficking with five hundred carts. One day he
|
|
arrived at a sandy desert many leagues across. The sand in that desert
|
|
was so fine that when taken in the closed fist it could not be kept in
|
|
the hand. After the sun had risen it became as hot as a mass of
|
|
burning embers, so that no man could walk on it. Those, therefore, who
|
|
had to travel over it took wood, and water, and oil, and rice in their
|
|
carts, and traveled during the night. And at daybreak they formed an
|
|
encampment and spread an awning over it, and, taking their meals
|
|
early, they passed the day lying in the shade. At sunset they
|
|
supped, and when the ground had become cool they yoked their oxen
|
|
and went on. The traveling was like a voyage over the sea: a
|
|
desert-pilot had to be chosen, and he brought the caravan safe to
|
|
the other side by his knowledge of the stars.
|
|
"Thus the merchant of our story crossed the desert. And when he
|
|
had passed over fifty-nine leagues he thought, "Now, in one more night
|
|
we shall get out of the sand, and after supper he directed the
|
|
wagons to be yoked, and so set out. The pilot had cushions arranged on
|
|
the foremost cart and lay down, looking at the stars and directing the
|
|
men where to drive. But worn out by want of rest during the long
|
|
march, he fell asleep, and did not perceive that the oxen had turned
|
|
round and taken the same road by which they had come. The oxen went on
|
|
the whole night through. Towards dawn the pilot woke up, and,
|
|
observing the stars, called out: "Stop the wagons, stop the wagons!"
|
|
The day broke just as they stopped and were drawing up the carts in
|
|
a line. Then the men cried out: "Why, this is the very encampment we
|
|
left yesterday! We have but little wood left and our water is all
|
|
gone! We are lost!" And unyoking the oxen and spreading the canopy
|
|
over their heads, they lay down in despondency, each one under his
|
|
wagon.
|
|
But the Bodhisattva said to himself, "If I lose heart, all these
|
|
will perish, and walked about while the morning was yet cool. On
|
|
seeing a tuft of kusa-grass, he thought: "This could have grown only
|
|
by soaking up some water which must be beneath it." And he made them
|
|
bring a spade and dig in that spot. And they dug sixty cubits deep.
|
|
And when they had got thus far, the spade of the diggers struck on a
|
|
rock; and as soon as it struck, they all gave up in despair. But the
|
|
Bodhisattva thought, "There must be water under that rock," and
|
|
descending into the well he got upon the stone, and stooping down
|
|
applied his ear to it and tested the sound of it. He heard the sound
|
|
of water gurgling beneath, and when he got out he called his page. "My
|
|
lad, if thou givest up now, we shall all be lost. Do not lose heart.
|
|
Take this iron hammer, and go down into the pit, and give the rock a
|
|
good blow."
|
|
The lad obeyed, and though they all stood by in despair, he went
|
|
down full of determination and struck at the stone. The rock split
|
|
in two and fell below, so that it no longer blocked the stream, and
|
|
water rose till its depth from the bottom to the brim of the well
|
|
was equal to the height of a palm-tree. And they all drank of the
|
|
water, and bathed in it. Then they cooked rice and ate it, and fed
|
|
their oxen with it. And when the sun set, they put a flag in the well,
|
|
and went to the place appointed. There they sold their merchandise
|
|
at a good profit and returned to their home, and when they died they
|
|
passed away according to their deeds. And the Bodhisattva gave gifts
|
|
and did other virtuous acts, and he also passed away according to
|
|
his deeds.
|
|
After the Teacher had told the story he formed the connection by
|
|
saying in conclusion, "The caravan the Bodhisattva, the future Buddha;
|
|
the page who at that time despaired not, but broke the stone, and gave
|
|
water to the multitude, was this brother without perseverance; and the
|
|
other men were attendants on the Buddha."
|
|
|
|
THE SOWER
|
|
|
|
BHARADVAJA, a wealthy Brahman farmer, was celebrating his
|
|
harvest-thanksgiving when the Blessed One came with his alms-bowl,
|
|
begging for food. Some of the people paid him reverence, but the
|
|
Brahman was angry and said: "O samana, it would be more fitting for
|
|
thee to go to work than to beg. I plough and sow, and having
|
|
ploughed and sown, I eat. If thou didst likewise, thou, too, wouldst
|
|
have something to eat."
|
|
The Tathagata answered him and said: "O Brahman, if too, plough
|
|
and sow, and having ploughed and sown, I eat." "Dost thou profess to
|
|
be a husbandman?" replied the Brahman. "Where, then, are thy bullocks?
|
|
Where is the seed and the plough?"
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Faith is the seed I sow: good works are the
|
|
rain that fertilizes it; wisdom and modesty are the plough; my mind is
|
|
the guiding-rein; I lay hold of the handle of the law; earnestness
|
|
is the goad I use, and exertion is my draught-ox. This ploughing is
|
|
ploughed to destroy the weeds of illusion. The harvest it yields is
|
|
the immortal fruits of Nirvana, and thus all sorrow ends." Then the
|
|
Brahman poured rice-milk into a golden bowl and offered it to the
|
|
Blessed One, saying: "Let the Teacher of mankind partake of the
|
|
rice-milk, for the venerable Gotama ploughs a ploughing that bears the
|
|
fruit of immortality."
|
|
|
|
THE OUTCAST
|
|
|
|
WHEN Bhagavat dwelt at Savatthi in the Jetavana, he went out with
|
|
his alms-bowl to beg for food and approached the house of a Brahman
|
|
priest while the fire of an offering was blazing upon the altar. And
|
|
the priest said: "Stay there, O shaveling; stay there, O wretched
|
|
samana; thou art an outcast."
|
|
The Blessed One replied: "Who is an outcast? An outcast is the man
|
|
who is angry and bears hatred; the man who is wicked and hypocritical,
|
|
he who embraces error and is full of deceit. Whosoever is a provoker
|
|
and is avaricious, has evil desires, is envious, wicked, shameless,
|
|
and without fear to commit wrong, let him be known as an outcast.
|
|
Not by birth does one become an outcast, not by birth does one
|
|
become a Brahman; by deeds one becomes an outcast, by deeds one
|
|
becomes a Brahman."
|
|
|
|
THE WOMAN AT THE WELL
|
|
|
|
ANANDA, the favorite disciple of the Buddha, having been sent by the
|
|
Lord on a mission, passed by a well near a village, and seeing Pakati,
|
|
a girl of the Matanga caste, he asked her for water to drink. Pakati
|
|
said: "O Brahman, I am too humble and mean to give thee water to
|
|
drink, do not ask any service of me lest thy holiness be contaminated,
|
|
for I am of low caste." And Ananda replied: "I ask not for caste but
|
|
for water"; and the Matanga girl's heart leaped joyfully and she
|
|
gave Ananda to drink.
|
|
Ananda thanked her and went away; but she followed him at a
|
|
distance. Having heard that Ananda was a disciple of Gotama Sakyamuni,
|
|
the girl repaired to the Blessed One and cried: "O Lord help me, and
|
|
let me live in the place where Ananda thy disciple dwells, so that I
|
|
may see him and minister unto him, for I love Ananda." The Blessed One
|
|
understood the emotions of her heart and he said: "Pakati, thy heart
|
|
is full of love, but thou understandest not thine own sentiments. It
|
|
is not Ananda that thou lovest, but his kindness. Accept, then, the
|
|
kindness thou hast seen him practice unto thee, and in the humility of
|
|
thy station practice it unto others. Verily there is great merit in
|
|
the generosity of a king when he is kind to a slave; but there is a
|
|
greater merit in the slave when he ignores the wrongs which he suffers
|
|
and cherishes kindness and good-will to all mankind. He will cease
|
|
to hate his oppressors, and even when powerless to resist their
|
|
usurpation will with compassion pity their arrogance and
|
|
supercilious demeanor.
|
|
"Blessed art thou, Pakati, for though thou art a Matanga thou wilt
|
|
be a model for noblemen and noble women. Thou art of low caste, but
|
|
Brahmans may learn a lesson from thee. Swerve not from the path of
|
|
justice and righteousness and thou wilt outshine the royal glory of
|
|
queens on the throne."
|
|
|
|
PEACEMAKER
|
|
THE PEACEMAKER
|
|
|
|
IT is reported that two kingdoms were on the verge of war for the
|
|
possession of a certain embankment which was disputed by them. And the
|
|
Buddha seeing the kings and their armies ready to fight, requested
|
|
them to tell him the cause of their quarrels. Having heard the
|
|
complaints on both sides, he said:
|
|
"I understand that the embankment has value for some of your people;
|
|
has it any intrinsic value aside from its service to your men?"
|
|
"It has no intrinsic value whatever was the reply.
|
|
The Tathagata continued: "Now when you go to battle is it not sure
|
|
that many of your men will be slain and that you yourselves, O
|
|
kings, are liable to lose your lives?" And they said: "It is sure that
|
|
many will be slain and our own lives be jeopardized."
|
|
"The blood of men, however," said Buddha, "has it less intrinsic
|
|
value than a mound of earth?" "No," the kings said, "The lives of
|
|
men and above all the lives of kings, are priceless." Then the
|
|
Tathagata concluded: care you going to stake that which is priceless
|
|
against that which has no intrinsic value whatever?-The wrath of the
|
|
two monarchs abated, and they came to a peaceable agreement.
|
|
|
|
THE HUNGRY DOG
|
|
|
|
THERE was a great king who oppressed his people and was hated by his
|
|
subjects; yet when the Tathagata came into his kingdom, the king
|
|
desired much to see him. So he went to the place where the Blessed One
|
|
stayed and asked: "O Sakyamuni, canst thou teach a lesson to the
|
|
king that will divert his mind and benefit him at the same time?"
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "I shall tell thee the parable of the
|
|
hungry dog: There was a wicked tyrant; and the god Indra, assuming the
|
|
shape of a hunter, came down upon earth with the demon Matali, the
|
|
latter appearing as a dog of enormous size. Hunter and dog entered the
|
|
palace, and the dog howled so woefully that the royal buildings
|
|
shook by the sound to their very foundations. The tyrant had the
|
|
awe-inspiring hunter brought before his throne and inquired after the
|
|
cause of the terrible bark. The hunter said, "The dog is hungry,"
|
|
whereupon the frightened king ordered food for him. All the food
|
|
prepared at the royal banquet disappeared rapidly in the dog's jaws,
|
|
and still he howled with portentous significance. More food was sent
|
|
for, and all the royal store-houses were emptied, but in vain. Then
|
|
the tyrant grew desperate and asked: 'Will nothing satisfy the
|
|
cravings of that woeful beast?' "Nothing," replied the hunter, nothing
|
|
except perhaps the flesh of all his enemies.' 'And who are his
|
|
enemies?' anxiously asked the tyrant. The hunter replied: 'The dog
|
|
will howl as long as there are people hungry in the kingdom, and his
|
|
enemies are those who practice injustice and oppress the poor." The
|
|
oppressor of the people, remembering his evil deeds, was seized with
|
|
remorse, and for the first time in his life he began to listen to
|
|
the teachings of righteousness."
|
|
Having ended his story, the Blessed One addressed the king, who
|
|
had turned pale, and said to him: "The Tathagata can quicken the
|
|
spiritual ears of the powerful, and when thou, great king, hearest the
|
|
dog bark, think of the teachings of the Buddha, and thou mayest
|
|
still learn to pacify the monster."
|
|
|
|
THE DESPOT CURED
|
|
|
|
KING BRAHMADATTA happened to see a beautiful woman, the wife of a
|
|
Brahman merchant and, conceiving a passion for her ordered a
|
|
precious jewel secretly to be dropped into the merchant's carriage.
|
|
The jewel was missed, searched for, and found. The merchant was
|
|
arrested on the charge of stealing, and the king pretended to listen
|
|
with great attention to the defense, and with seeming regret ordered
|
|
the merchant to be executed, while his wife was consigned to the royal
|
|
harem.
|
|
Brahmadatta attended the execution in person, for such sights were
|
|
wont to give him pleasure, but when the doomed man looked with deep
|
|
compassion at his infamous judge, a flash of the Buddha's wisdom lit
|
|
up the king's passion beclouded mind; and while the executioner raised
|
|
the sword for the fatal stroke, Brahmadatta felt the effect in his own
|
|
mind, and he imagined he saw himself on the block. "Hold,
|
|
executioner!" shouted Brahmadatta, it is the king whom thou
|
|
slayest!" But it was too late! The executioner had done the bloody
|
|
deed. The king fell back in a swoon, and when he awoke a change had
|
|
come over him. He had ceased to be the cruel despot and henceforth led
|
|
a life of holiness and rectitude. The people said that the character
|
|
of the Brahman had been impressed into his mind.
|
|
O you who commit murders and robberies! The evil of self-delusion
|
|
covers your eyes. If you could see things as they are, not as they
|
|
appear, you would no longer inflict injuries and pain on your own
|
|
selves. You see not that you will have to atone for your evil deeds,
|
|
for what you sow you will reap.
|
|
|
|
VASAVADATTA
|
|
VASAVADATTA, THE COURTESAN
|
|
|
|
THERE was a courtesan in Mathura named Vasavadatta. She happened
|
|
to see Upagutta, one of Buddha's disciples, a tall and beautiful
|
|
youth, and fell desperately in love with him. sent an invitation to
|
|
the young man, but he replied: "The time has not yet arrived when
|
|
Upagutta will visit Vasavadatta." The courtesan was astonished at
|
|
the reply, and she sent again for him, saying: "Vasavadatta desires
|
|
love, not gold, from Upagutta." But Upagutta made the same enigmatic
|
|
reply and did not come.
|
|
A few months later Vasavadatta was having a love intrigue with the
|
|
chief of the artisans. But at that time a wealthy merchant came to
|
|
Mathura, and fell in love with Vasavadatta. Seeing his wealth, and
|
|
fearing the jealousy of her other lover, she contrived the death of
|
|
the chief of the artisans, and concealed his body under a dung-hill.
|
|
When the chief of the artisans had disappeared, his relatives and
|
|
friends searched for him and found his body. Vasavadatta was tried
|
|
by a judge, and condemned to have her ears and nose, her hands and
|
|
feet cut off, and flung into a graveyard. Vasavadatta had been a
|
|
passionate girl, but kind to her servants, and one of her maids
|
|
followed her, and out of love for her former mistress ministered to
|
|
her in her agonies, and chased away the crows.
|
|
Now the time had arrived when Upagutta decided to visit Vasavadatta.
|
|
When he came, the poor woman ordered her maid to collect and hide
|
|
under a cloth her severed limbs; and he greeted her kindly, but she
|
|
said with petulance: "Once this body was fragrant like the lotus,
|
|
and I offered thee my love. In those days I was covered with pearls
|
|
and fine muslin. Now I am mangled by the executioner and covered
|
|
with filth and blood."
|
|
"Sister," said the young man, "it is not for my pleasure that I
|
|
approach thee. It is to restore to thee a nobler beauty than the
|
|
charms which thou hast lost. I have seen with mine eyes the
|
|
Tathagata walking upon earth and teaching men his wonderful
|
|
doctrine. But thou wouldst not have listened to the words of
|
|
righteousness while surrounded with temptations while under the
|
|
spell of passion and yearning for worldly pleasures. Thou wouldst
|
|
not have listened to the teachings of the Tathagata, for thy heart was
|
|
wayward, and thou didst set thy trust on the sham of thy transient
|
|
charms. The charms of a lovely form are treacherous, and quickly
|
|
lead into temptations, which have proved too strong for thee. But
|
|
there is a beauty which will not fade, and if thou wilt but listen
|
|
to the doctrine of our Lord, the Buddha, thou wilt find that peace
|
|
which thou wouldst have found in the restless world of sinful
|
|
pleasures."
|
|
Vasavadatta became calm and a spiritual happiness soothed the
|
|
tortures of her bodily pain; for where there is much suffering there
|
|
is also great bliss. Having taken refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma,
|
|
and the Sangha, she died in pious submission to the punishment of
|
|
her crime.
|
|
|
|
THE MARRIAGE-FEAST IN JAMBUNADA
|
|
|
|
THERE was a man in Jambunada who was to be married the next day, and
|
|
he thought, "Would that the Buddha, the Blessed One, might be
|
|
present at the wedding." And the Blessed One passed by his house and
|
|
met him, and when he read the silent wish in the heart of the
|
|
bridegroom, he consented to enter. When the When the Holy One appeared
|
|
with the retinue of his many bhikkhus, the host, whose means were
|
|
limited, received them as best he could, saying: "Eat, my Lord, and
|
|
all thy congregation, according to your desire."
|
|
While the holy men ate, the meats and drinks remained
|
|
undiminished, and the host thought to himself: "How wondrous is
|
|
this! I should have had plenty for all my relatives and friends. Would
|
|
that I had invited them all. all." When this thought was in the host's
|
|
mind, all his relatives and friends entered the house; and although
|
|
the hall in the house was small there was room in it for all of
|
|
them. They sat down at the table and ate, and there was more than
|
|
enough for all of them. The Blessed One was pleased to see so many
|
|
guests full of good cheer and he quickened them and gladdened them
|
|
with words of truth, proclaiming the bliss of righteousness:
|
|
"The greatest happiness which a mortal man can imagine is the bond
|
|
of marriage that ties together two loving hearts. But there is a
|
|
greater happiness still: it is the embrace of truth. Death will
|
|
separate husband and wife, but death will never affect him who has
|
|
espoused the truth. Therefore be married unto the truth and live
|
|
with the truth in holy wedlock. The husband who loves his wife and
|
|
desires for a union that shall be everlasting must be faithful to
|
|
her so as to be like truth itself, and she will rely upon him and
|
|
revere him and minister unto him. And the wife who loves her husband
|
|
and desires a union that shall be everlasting must be faithful to
|
|
him so as to be like truth itself; and he will place his trust in her,
|
|
he will provide for her. Verily, I say unto you, their children will
|
|
become like their parents and will bear witness to their happiness.
|
|
Let no man be single, let every one be wedded in holy love to the
|
|
truth. And when Mara, the destroyer, comes to separate the visible
|
|
forms of your being, you will continue to live in the truth, and
|
|
will partake of the life everlasting, for the truth is immortal."
|
|
There was no one among the guests but was strengthened in his,
|
|
spiritual life, and recognized the sweetness of a life of
|
|
righteousness; and they took refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the
|
|
Sangha.
|
|
|
|
IN SEARCH OF A THIEF
|
|
|
|
HAVING sent out his disciples, the Blessed One himself wandered from
|
|
place to place until he reached Uruvela. On his way he sat down in a
|
|
grove to rest, and it happened that in that same grove was a party
|
|
of thirty friends who were enjoying themselves with their wives; and
|
|
while they were sporting, some of their goods were stolen. Then the
|
|
whole party went in search of the thief and, meeting the Blessed One
|
|
sitting under a tree, saluted him and said: "Pray, Lord, didst thou
|
|
see the thief pass by with our goods?"
|
|
And the Blessed One said: "Which is better for you, that you go in
|
|
search for the thief or for yourselves?" And the youths cried: "In
|
|
search for ourselves!"
|
|
"Well then," said the Blessed One "sit down and I will preach the
|
|
truth to you." And the whole party sat down and they listened
|
|
eagerly to the words of the Blessed One. Having grasped the truth,
|
|
they praised the doctrine and took refuge in the Buddha.
|
|
|
|
IN THE REALM OF YAMARAJA
|
|
|
|
THERE was a Brahman, a religious man and fond in his affections
|
|
but without deep wisdom. He had a son of great promise, who, when
|
|
seven years old, was struck with a fatal disease and died. The
|
|
unfortunate father was unable to control himself; he threw himself
|
|
upon the corpse and lay there as one dead. The relatives came and
|
|
buried the dead child and when the father came to himself, he was so
|
|
immoderate in his grief that he behaved like an insane person. He no
|
|
longer gave way to tears but wandered about asking for the residence
|
|
of Yamaraja, the king of death, humbly to beg of him that his child
|
|
might be allowed to return to life.
|
|
Having arrived at a great Brahman temple the sad father went through
|
|
certain religious rites and fell asleep. While wandering on in his
|
|
dream he came to a deep mountain pass where he met a number of samanas
|
|
who had acquired supreme wisdom. "Kind sirs," he said, "Can you not
|
|
tell me where the residence of Yamaraja is?" And they asked him, "Good
|
|
friend, why wouldst thou know?" Whereupon he told them his sad story
|
|
and explained his intentions. Pitying his self-delusion, the samanas
|
|
said: "No mortal man can reach the place where Yama reigns, but some
|
|
four hundred miles westward lies a great city in which many good
|
|
spirits live; every eighth day of the month Yama visits the place, and
|
|
there mayst thou see him who is the King of Death and ask him for a
|
|
boon."
|
|
The Brahman rejoicing at the news went to the city and found it as
|
|
the samanas had told him. He was admitted to the dread presence of
|
|
Yama, the King of Death, who, on hearing his request, said: "Thy son
|
|
now lives in the eastern garden where he is disporting himself; go
|
|
there and ask him to follow thee." Said the happy father: "How does it
|
|
happen that my son, without having performed one good work, is now
|
|
living in paradise?" Yamaraja replied: "He has obtained celestial
|
|
happiness not for performing good deeds, but because he died in
|
|
faith and in love to the Lord and Master, the most glorious Buddha.
|
|
The Buddha says: 'The heart of love and faith spreads as it were a
|
|
beneficent shade from the world of men to the world of gods.' This
|
|
glorious utterance is like the stamp of a king's seal upon a royal
|
|
edict."
|
|
The happy father hastened to the place and saw his be beloved
|
|
child playing with other children, all transfigured by the peace of
|
|
the blissful existence of a heavenly life. He ran up to his boy and
|
|
cried with tears running down his cheeks: "My son, my son, dost thou
|
|
not remember me, thy father who watched over thee with loving care and
|
|
tended thee in thy sickness? Return home with me to the land of the
|
|
living." But the boy, while struggling to go back to his playmates,
|
|
upbraided him for using such strange expressions as father and son.
|
|
"In my present state, he said, "I know no such words, for I am free
|
|
from delusion."
|
|
On this, the Brahman departed, and when he woke from his dream he
|
|
bethought himself of the Blessed Master of mankind, the great
|
|
Buddha, and resolved to go to him, lay bare his grief, and seek
|
|
consolation. Having arrived at the Jetavana, the Brahman told his
|
|
story and how his boy had refused to recognize him and to go home with
|
|
him.
|
|
And the World-honored One said: "Truly thou art deluded. When man
|
|
dies the body is dissolved into its elements, but the spirit is not
|
|
entombed. It leads a higher mode of life in which all the relative
|
|
terms of father, son, wife, mother, are at an end, just as a guest who
|
|
leaves his lodging has done with it, as though it were a thing of
|
|
the past. Men concern themselves most about that which passes away;
|
|
but the end of life quickly comes as a burning torrent sweeping away
|
|
the transient in a moment. They are like a blind man set to look after
|
|
a burning lamp. A wise man, understanding the transiency of worldly
|
|
relations, destroys the cause of grief, and escapes from the
|
|
seething whirlpool of sorrow. Religious wisdom lifts a man above the
|
|
pleasures and pains of the world and gives him peace everlasting." The
|
|
Brahman asked the permission of the Blessed One to enter the community
|
|
of his bhikkhus, so as to acquire that heavenly wisdom which alone can
|
|
give comfort to an afflicted heart.
|
|
|
|
THE MUSTARD SEED
|
|
|
|
THERE was a rich man who found his gold suddenly transformed into
|
|
ashes; and he took to his bed and refused all food. A friend,
|
|
hearing of his sickness, visited the rich man and learned the cause of
|
|
his grief. And the friend said: "Thou didst not make good use of thy
|
|
wealth. When thou didst hoard it up it was not better than ashes.
|
|
Now heed my advice. Spread mats in the bazaar; pile up these ashes,
|
|
and pretend to trade with them." The rich man did as his friend had
|
|
told him, and when his neighbors asked him, "Why sellest thou
|
|
ashes?" he said: "I offer my goods for sale."
|
|
After some time a young girl, named Kisa Gotami, an orphan and
|
|
very poor, passed by, and seeing the rich man in the bazaar, said: "My
|
|
lord, why pilest thou thus up gold and silver for sale?" And the
|
|
rich man said: "Wilt thou please hand me that gold and silver?" And
|
|
Kisa Gotami took up a handful of ashes, and lo! they changed back into
|
|
gold. Considering that Kisa Gotami had the mental eye of spiritual
|
|
knowledge and saw the real worth of things, the rich man gave her in
|
|
marriage to his son, and he said: "With many, gold is no better than
|
|
ashes, but with Kisa Gotami ashes become pure gold."
|
|
And Kisa Gotami had an only son, and he died. In her grief she
|
|
carried the dead child to all her neighbors, asking them for medicine,
|
|
and the people said: "She has lost her senses. The boy is dead. At
|
|
length Kisa Gotami met a man who replied to her request: "I cannot
|
|
give thee medicine for thy child, but I know a physician who can." The
|
|
girl said: "Pray tell me, sir; who is it?" And the man replied: "Go to
|
|
Sakyamuni, the Buddha."
|
|
Kisa Gotami repaired to the Buddha and cried: "Lord and Master, give
|
|
me the medicine that will cure my boy." The Buddha answered: "I want a
|
|
handful of mustard-seed." And when the girl in her joy promised to
|
|
procure it, the Buddha added: "The mustard-seed must be taken from a
|
|
house where no one has lost a child, husband, parent, or friend." Poor
|
|
Kisa Gotami now went from house to house, and the people pitied her
|
|
and said: "Here is mustard-seed; take it!" But when she asked Did a
|
|
son or daughter, a father or mother, die in your family?" They
|
|
answered her: "Alas the living are few, but the dead are many. Do
|
|
not remind us of our deepest grief." And there was no house but some
|
|
beloved one had died in it.
|
|
Kisa Gotami became weary and hopeless, and sat down at the
|
|
wayside, watching the lights of the city, as they flickered up and
|
|
were extinguished again. At last the darkness of the night reigned
|
|
everywhere. And she considered the fate of men, that their lives
|
|
flicker up and are extinguished. And she thought to herself: "How
|
|
selfish am I in my grief! Death is common to all; yet in this valley
|
|
of desolation there is a path that leads him to immortality who has
|
|
surrendered all selfishness."
|
|
Putting away the selfishness of her affection for her child, Kisa
|
|
Gotami had the dead body buried in the forest. Returning to the
|
|
Buddha, she took refuge in him and found comfort in the Dharma,
|
|
which is a balm that will soothe all the pains of our troubled hearts.
|
|
The Buddha said: "The life of mortals in this world is troubled
|
|
and brief and combined with pain. For there is not any means by
|
|
which those that have been born can avoid dying; after reaching old
|
|
age there is death; of such a nature are living beings. As ripe fruits
|
|
are early in danger of falling, so mortals when born are always in
|
|
danger of death. As all earthen vessels made by the potter end in
|
|
being broken, so is the life of mortals. Both young and adult, both
|
|
those who are fools and those who are wise, all fall into the power of
|
|
death; all are subject to death.
|
|
"Of those who, overcome by death, depart from life, a father
|
|
cannot save his son, nor kinsmen their relations. Mark I while
|
|
relatives are looking on and lamenting deeply, one by one mortals
|
|
are carried off, like an ox that is led to the slaughter. So the world
|
|
is afflicted with death and decay, therefore the wise do not grieve,
|
|
knowing the terms of the world. In whatever manner people think a
|
|
thing will come to pass, it is often different when it happens, and
|
|
great is the disappointment; see, such are the terms of the world.
|
|
"Not from weeping nor from grieving will any one obtain peace of
|
|
mind; on the contrary, his pain will be the greater and his body
|
|
will suffer. He will make himself sick and pale, yet the dead are
|
|
not saved by his lamentation. People pass away, and their fate after
|
|
death will be according to their deeds. If a man live a hundred years,
|
|
or even more, he will at last be separated from the company of his
|
|
relatives, and leave the life of this world. He who seeks peace should
|
|
draw out the arrow of lamentation, and complaint, and grief. He who
|
|
has drawn out the arrow and has become composed will obtain peace of
|
|
mind; he who has overcome all sorrow will become free from sorrow, and
|
|
be blessed."
|
|
|
|
WALKING ON WATER
|
|
|
|
SOUTH of Savatthi is a great river, on the banks of which lay a
|
|
hamlet of five hundred houses. Thinking of the salvation of the
|
|
people, the World-honored One resolved to go to the village and preach
|
|
the doctrine. Having come to the riverside he sat down beneath a tree,
|
|
and the villagers seeing the glory of his appearance approached him
|
|
with reverence; but when he began to preach, they believed him not.
|
|
When the world-honored Buddha had left Savatthi Sariputta felt a
|
|
desire to see the Lord and to hear him preach. Coming to the river
|
|
where the water was deep and the current strong, he said to himself:
|
|
"This stream shall not prevent me. I shall go and see the Blessed One,
|
|
and he stepped upon the water which was as firm under his feet as a
|
|
slab of granite. When he arrived at a place in the middle of the
|
|
stream where the waves were high, Sariputta's heart gave way, and he
|
|
began to sink. But rousing his faith and renewing his mental effort,
|
|
he proceeded as before and reached the other bank.
|
|
The people of the village were astonished to see Sariputta, and they
|
|
asked how he could cross the stream where there was neither a bridge
|
|
nor a ferry. Sariputta replied: "I lived in ignorance until I heard
|
|
the voice of the Buddha. As I was anxious to hear the doctrine of
|
|
salvation, I crossed the river and I walked over its troubled waters
|
|
because I had faith. Faith. nothing else, enabled me to do so, and now
|
|
I am here in the bliss of the Master's presence."
|
|
The World-honored One added: "Sariputta, thou hast spoken well.
|
|
Faith like thine alone can save the world from the yawning gulf of
|
|
migration and enable men to walk dryshod to the other shore." And
|
|
the Blessed One urged to the villagers the necessity of ever advancing
|
|
in the conquest of sorrow and of casting off all shackles so as to
|
|
cross the river of worldliness and attain deliverance from death.
|
|
Hearing the words of the Tathagata, the villagers were filled with joy
|
|
and believing in the doctrines of the Blessed One embraced the five
|
|
rules and took refuge in his name.
|
|
|
|
THE SICK BHIKKHU
|
|
|
|
AN old bhikkhu of a surly disposition was afflicted with a loathsome
|
|
disease the sight and smell of which was so nauseating that no one
|
|
would come near him or help him in his distress. And it happened
|
|
that the World-honored One came to the vihara in which the unfortunate
|
|
man lay; hearing of the case he ordered warm water to be prepared
|
|
and went to the sick-room to administer unto the sores of the
|
|
patient with his own hand, saying to his disciples:
|
|
"The Tathagata has come into the world to befriend the poor, to
|
|
succor the unprotected, to nourish those in bodily affliction, both
|
|
the followers of the Dharma and unbelievers, to give sight to the
|
|
blind and enlighten the minds of the deluded, to stand up for the
|
|
rights of orphans as well as the aged, and in so doing to set an
|
|
example to others. This is the consummation of his work, and thus he
|
|
attains the great goal of life as the rivers that lose themselves in
|
|
the ocean."
|
|
The World-honored One administered unto the sick bhikkhu daily so
|
|
long as he stayed in that place. And the governor of the city came
|
|
to the Buddha to do him reverence and having heard of the service
|
|
which the Lord did in the vihara asked the Blessed One about the
|
|
previous existence of the sick monk, and the Buddha said:
|
|
"In days gone by there was a wicked king who used to extort from his
|
|
subjects all he could get; and he ordered one of his officers to lay
|
|
the lash on a man of eminence. The officer little thinking of the pain
|
|
he inflicted upon others, obeyed; but when the victim of the king's
|
|
wrath begged for mercy, he felt compassion and laid the whip lightly
|
|
upon him. Now the king was reborn as Devadatta, who was abandoned by
|
|
all his followers, because they were no longer willing to stand his
|
|
severity, and he died miserable and full of penitence. The officer
|
|
is the sick bhikkhu, who having often given offense to his brethren in
|
|
the vihara was left without assistance in his distress. The eminent
|
|
man, however, who was unjustly beaten and begged for mercy was the
|
|
Bodhisattva; he has been reborn as the Tathagata. It is now the lot of
|
|
the Tathagata to help the wretched officer as he had mercy on him."
|
|
And the World-honored One repeated these lines: "He who inflicts
|
|
pain on the gentle, or falsely accuses the innocent, will inherit
|
|
one of the ten great calamities. But he who has learned to suffer with
|
|
patience will be purified and will be the chosen instrument for the
|
|
alleviation of suffering."
|
|
The diseased bhikkhu on hearing these words turned to the Buddha,
|
|
confessed his ill-natured temper and repented, and with a heart
|
|
cleansed from error did reverence unto the Lord.
|
|
|
|
THE PATIENT ELEPHANT
|
|
|
|
WHILE the Blessed One was residing in the Jetavana, there was a
|
|
householder living in Savatthi known to all his neighbors as patient
|
|
and kind, but his relatives were wicked and contrived a plot to rob
|
|
him. One day they came to the householder and by worrying him with all
|
|
kinds of threats took away a goodly portion of his property. He did
|
|
not go to court, nor did he complain, but tolerated with great
|
|
forbearance the wrongs he suffered. The neighbors wondered and began
|
|
to talk about it, and rumors of the affair reached the ears of the
|
|
brethren in Jetavana. While the brethren discussed the occurrence in
|
|
the assembly hall, the Blessed One entered and asked "What was the
|
|
topic of your conversation?" And they told him.
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "The time will come when the wicked
|
|
relatives will find their punishment. O brethren, this is not the
|
|
first time that this occurrence took place; it has happened before,"
|
|
and he told them a world-old tale: Once upon a time, when
|
|
Brahmadatta was king of Benares, the Bodhisattva was born in the
|
|
Himalaya region as an elephant. He grew up strong and big, and
|
|
ranged the hills and mountains, the peaks and caves of the torturous
|
|
woods in the valleys. Once as he went he saw a pleasant tree, and took
|
|
his food, standing under it. Then some impertinent monkeys came down
|
|
out of the tree, and jumping on the elephant's back, insulted and
|
|
tormented him greatly; they took hold of his tusks, pulled his tail
|
|
and disported themselves, thereby causing him much annoyance. The
|
|
Bodhisattva, being full of patience, kindliness and mercy, took no
|
|
notice at all of their misconduct which the monkeys repeated again and
|
|
again.
|
|
"One day the spirit that lived in the tree, standing upon the
|
|
tree-trunk, addressed the elephant saying, 'My lord elephant, why dost
|
|
thou put up with the impudence of these bad monkeys?' And he asked the
|
|
question in a couplet as follows:
|
|
|
|
"'Why do you patiently endure each freak
|
|
These mischievous and selfish monkeys wreak?'
|
|
|
|
"The Bodhisattva, on hearing this, replied, If, Tree sprite, I
|
|
cannot endure these monkeys' ill treatment without abusing their
|
|
birth, lineage and persons, how can I walk in the eightfold noble
|
|
path? But these monkeys will do the same to others thinking them to be
|
|
like me. If they do it to any rogue elephant, he will punish them
|
|
indeed, and I shall be delivered both from their annoyance and the
|
|
guilt of having done harm to others.' Saying this he repeated
|
|
another stanza:
|
|
|
|
"If they will treat another one like me,
|
|
He will destroy them; and I shall be free.
|
|
|
|
"A few days after, the Bodhisattva went elsewhere, and another
|
|
elephant, a savage beast, came and stood in his place. The wicked
|
|
monkeys thinking him to be like the old one, climbed upon his back and
|
|
did as before. The rogue elephant seized the monkeys with his trunk,
|
|
threw them upon the ground, gored them with his tusk and trampled them
|
|
to mincemeat under his feet."
|
|
When the Master had ended this teaching, he declared the truths, and
|
|
identified the births, saying: "At that time the mischievous monkeys
|
|
were the wicked relatives of the good man, the rogue elephant was
|
|
the one who will punish them, but the virtuous noble elephant was
|
|
the Tathagata himself in a former incarnation."
|
|
After this discourse one of the brethren rose and asked leave to
|
|
propose a question and when the permission was granted he said: "I
|
|
have heard the doctrine that wrong should be met with wrong and the
|
|
evil doer should be checked by being made to suffer, for if this
|
|
were not done evil would increase and good would disappear. What shall
|
|
we do?" Said the Blessed One: "Nay, I will tell you You who have
|
|
left the world and have adopted this glorious faith of putting aside
|
|
selfishness, you shall not do evil for evil nor return hate for
|
|
hate. Neither think that you can destroy wrong by retaliating evil for
|
|
evil and thus increasing wrong. Leave the wicked to their fate and
|
|
their evil deeds will sooner or later in one way or another bring on
|
|
their own punishment." And the Tathagata repeated these stanzas:
|
|
|
|
"Who harms the man who does no harm,
|
|
Or strikes at him who strikes him not,
|
|
Shall soon some punishment incur
|
|
Which his own wickedness begot,-
|
|
|
|
"One of the gravest ills in life,
|
|
Either a loathsome dread disease,
|
|
Or sad old age, or loss of mind,
|
|
Or wretched pain without surcease,
|
|
|
|
"Or conflagration, loss of wealth;
|
|
Or of his nearest kin he shall
|
|
See some one die that's dear to him,
|
|
And then he'll be reborn in hell."
|
|
|
|
THE LAST DAYS
|
|
|
|
WHEN the Blessed One was residing on the mounted called Vulture's
|
|
Peak, near Rajagaha, Ajatasattu king of Magadha, who reigned in the
|
|
place of Bimbisara, planned an attack on the Vajjis, and he said to
|
|
Vassakara, his prime mister: "I will root out the Vajjis, mighty
|
|
though they be. I will destroy the Vajjis; I will bring them to
|
|
utter ruin! Come now, O Brahman, and go to the Blessed One; inquire in
|
|
my name for his health, and tell him my purpose. Bear carefully in
|
|
mind what the Blessed One may say, and repeat it to me, for the
|
|
Buddhas speak nothing untrue."
|
|
When Vassakara, the prime minister, had greeted the Blessed One
|
|
and delivered his message, the venerable Ananda stood behind the
|
|
Blessed One and fanned him, and the Blessed One said to him: "Hast
|
|
thou heard, Ananda, that the Vajjis hold full and frequent public
|
|
assemblies?" He replied, "Lord, so I have heard."
|
|
"So long, Ananda," said the Blessed One, "as the Vajjis hold these
|
|
full and frequent public assemblies, they may be expected not to
|
|
decline, but to prosper. So long as they meet together in concord,
|
|
so long as they honor their elders, so long as they respect womanhood,
|
|
so long as they remain religious, performing all proper rites, so long
|
|
as they extend the rightful protection, defense and support to the
|
|
holy ones, the Vajjis may be expected not to decline, but to prosper."
|
|
Then the Blessed One addressed Vassakara and said: "When I stayed, O
|
|
Brahman, at Vesali, I taught the Vajjis these conditions of welfare,
|
|
that so long as they should remain well instructed, so long as they
|
|
will continue in the right path, so long as they live up to the
|
|
precepts of righteousness, we could expect them not to decline, but to
|
|
prosper."
|
|
As soon as the king's messenger had gone, the Blessed One had the
|
|
brethren, that were in the neighborhood of Rajagaha, assembled in
|
|
the service-hall and addressed them, saying: "I will teach you, O
|
|
bhikkhus, the conditions of the welfare of a community. Listen well,
|
|
and I will speak.
|
|
"So long, O bhikkhus, as the brethren hold full and frequent
|
|
assemblies, meeting in concord, rising in concord, and attending in
|
|
concord to the affairs of the Sangha; so long as they, O bhikkhus,
|
|
do not abrogate that which experience has proved to be good, and
|
|
introduce nothing except such things as have been carefully tested; so
|
|
long as their elders practice justice; so long as the brethren esteem,
|
|
revere, and support their elders, and hearken unto their words; so
|
|
long as the brethren are not under the influence of craving, but
|
|
delight in the blessings of religion, so that good and holy men
|
|
shall come to them and dwell among them in quiet; so long as the
|
|
brethren shall not be addicted to sloth and idleness; so long as the
|
|
brethren shall exercise themselves in the sevenfold higher wisdom of
|
|
mental activity, search after truth, energy, joy, modesty,
|
|
self-control, earnest contemplation, and equanimity of mind, so long
|
|
the Sangha may be expected to prosper. Therefore, O bhikkhus, be
|
|
full of faith, modest in heart, afraid of sin, anxious to learn,
|
|
strong in energy, active in mind, and full of wisdom.
|
|
|
|
SARIPUTTA'S FAITH
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One proceeded with a great company of the brethren to
|
|
Nalanda; and there he stayed in a mango grove. Now the venerable
|
|
Sariputta came to the place where the Blessed One was, and having
|
|
saluted him, took his seat respectfully at his side, and said:
|
|
"Lord! such faith have I in the Blessed One, that methinks there never
|
|
has been, nor will there be, nor is there now any other, who is
|
|
greater or wiser than the Blessed One, that is to say, as regards
|
|
the higher wisdom."
|
|
Replied the Blessed One: "Grand and bold are the words of thy mouth,
|
|
Sariputta: verily, thou hast burst forth into a song of ecstasy!
|
|
Surely then thou hast known all the Blessed Ones who in the long
|
|
ages of the past have been holy Buddhas?" "Not so, O Lord!" said
|
|
Sariputta.
|
|
And the Lord continued: "Then thou hast perceived all the Blessed
|
|
Ones who in the long ages of the future shall be holy Buddhas?" "Not
|
|
so, O Lord!"
|
|
"But at least then, O Sariputta, thou knowest me as the holy
|
|
Buddha now alive, and hast penetrated my mind." "Not even that, O
|
|
Lord!"
|
|
"Thou seest then, Sariputta, that thou knowest not the hearts of the
|
|
holy Buddhas of the past nor the hearts of those of the future. Why,
|
|
therefore, are thy words so grand and bold? Why burstest thou forth
|
|
into such a song of ecstasy?"
|
|
"O Lord! I have not the knowledge of the hearts of all the Buddhas
|
|
that have been and are to come, and now are. I only know the lineage
|
|
of the faith. Just as a king, Lord, might have a border city, strong
|
|
in its foundations, strong in its ramparts and with one gate only; and
|
|
the king might have a watchman there, clever, expert, and wise, to
|
|
stop all strangers and admit only friends. And on going over the
|
|
approaches all about the city, he might not be able so to observe
|
|
all the joints and crevices in the ramparts of that city as to know
|
|
where such a small creature as a cat could get out. That might well
|
|
be. Yet all living beings of larger size that entered or left the
|
|
city, would have to pass through that gate. Thus only is it, Lord,
|
|
that I know the lineage of the faith. I know that the holy Buddhas
|
|
of the past, putting away all lust, ill-will, sloth, pride, and doubt,
|
|
knowing all those mental faults which make men weak, training their
|
|
minds in the four kinds of mental activity, thoroughly exercising
|
|
themselves in the sevenfold higher wisdom, received the full
|
|
fruition of Enlightenment. And I know that the holy Buddhas of the
|
|
times to come will do the same. And I know that the Blessed One, the
|
|
holy Buddha of today, has done so now."
|
|
"Great is thy faith, O Sariputta," replied the Blessed One, "but
|
|
take heed that it be well grounded."
|
|
|
|
THE VISIT TO PATALIPUTTA
|
|
|
|
WHEN the Blessed One had stayed as long as convenient at Nalanda, he
|
|
went to Pataliputta, the frontier town of Magadha; and when the
|
|
disciples at Pataliputta heard of his arrival, they invited him to
|
|
their village rest-house. And the Blessed One robed himself, took
|
|
his bowl and went with the brethren to the rest-house. There he washed
|
|
his feet, entered the hall, and seated himself against the center
|
|
pillar, with his face towards the east. The brethren, also, having
|
|
washed their feet, entered the hall, and took their seats round the
|
|
Blessed One, against the western wall, facing the east. And the lay
|
|
devotees of Pataliputta, having also washed their feet, entered the
|
|
hall, and took their seats opposite the Blessed One against the
|
|
eastern wall, facing towards the west.
|
|
Then the Blessed One addressed the lay-disciples of Pataliputta, and
|
|
he said: "Fivefold O householders, is the loss of the wrong-doer
|
|
through his want of rectitude. In the first place, the wrong-doer,
|
|
devoid of rectitude, falls into great poverty through sloth; in the
|
|
next place, his evil repute gets noised abroad; thirdly, whatever
|
|
society he enters, whether of Brahmans, nobles, heads of houses, or
|
|
samanas, he enters shyly and confusedly; fourthly, he is full of
|
|
anxiety when he dies; and lastly, on the dissolution of the body after
|
|
death, his mind remains in an unhappy state. Wherever his karma
|
|
continues, there will be suffering and woe. This, O householders, is
|
|
fivefold loss of the evil-doer!
|
|
"Fivefold, O householders, is the gain of the well-doer through
|
|
his practice of rectitude. In the first place the well doer, strong in
|
|
rectitude, acquires property through his industry; in the next
|
|
place, good reports of him are spread abroad; thirdly, whatever
|
|
society he enters, whether of nobles, Brahmans, heads of houses, or
|
|
members of the order, he enters with confidence and self-possession;
|
|
fourthly, he dies without anxiety; and, lastly, on the dissolution
|
|
of the body after death, his mind remains in a happy state. Wherever
|
|
his karma continues, there will be heavenly bliss and peace. This, O
|
|
householders, is the fivefold gain of the well doer." When the Blessed
|
|
One had taught the disciples, and incited them, and roused them, and
|
|
gladdened them far into the night with religious edification, he
|
|
dismissed them, saying, "The night is far spent, O householders. It is
|
|
time for you to do what ye deem most fit."
|
|
"Be it so, Lord!" answered the disciples of Pataliputta, and
|
|
rising from their seats, they bowed to the Blessed One, and keeping
|
|
him on their right hand as they passed him, they departed thence.
|
|
While the Blessed One stayed at Pataliputta, the king of Magadha
|
|
sent a messenger to the governor of Pataliputta to raise
|
|
fortifications for the security of the town. The Blessed One seeing
|
|
the laborers at work predicted the future greatness of the place,
|
|
saying: "The men who build the fortress act as if they had consulted
|
|
higher powers. For this city of Pataliputta will be a dwelling-place
|
|
of busy men and a center for the exchange of all kinds of goods. But
|
|
three dangers hang over Pataliputta, that of fire, that of water, that
|
|
of dissension."
|
|
When the governor heard of the prophecy of Pataliputta's future,
|
|
he greatly rejoiced and named the city-gate through which the Buddha
|
|
had gone towards the river Ganges, "The Gotama Gate." Meanwhile the
|
|
people living on the banks of the Ganges arrived in great numbers to
|
|
pay reverence to the Lord of the world; and many persons asked him
|
|
to do them the honor to cross over in their boats. But the Blessed One
|
|
considering the number of the boats and their beauty did not want to
|
|
show any partiality, and by accepting the invitation of one to
|
|
offend all the others. He therefore crossed the river without any
|
|
boat, signifying thereby that the rafts of asceticism and the gaudy
|
|
gondolas of religious ceremonies were not staunch enough to weather
|
|
the storms of samsara, while the Tathagata can walk dry-shod over
|
|
the ocean of worldliness. And as the city gate was called after the
|
|
name of the Tathagata so the people called this passage of the river
|
|
"Gotama Ford."
|
|
|
|
THE MIRROR OF TRUTH
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One proceeded to the village Nadika with a great company
|
|
of brethren and there he stayed at the Brick Hall. And the venerable
|
|
Ananda went to the Blessed One and mentioning to him the names of
|
|
the brethren and sisters that had died, anxiously inquired about their
|
|
fate after death, whether they had been reborn in animals or in
|
|
hell, or as ghosts, or in any place of woe.
|
|
The Blessed One replied to Ananda and said: "Those who have died
|
|
after the complete destruction of the three bonds of lust, of
|
|
covetousness and of the egotistical cleaving to existence, need not
|
|
fear the state after death. They will not be reborn in a state of
|
|
suffering; their minds will not continue as a karma of evil deeds or
|
|
sin, but are assured of final salvation.
|
|
"When they die, nothing will remain of them but their good thoughts,
|
|
their righteous acts, and the bliss that proceeds from truth and
|
|
righteousness. As rivers must at last reach the distant main, so their
|
|
minds will be reborn in higher states of existence and continue to
|
|
be pressing on to their ultimate goal which is the ocean of truth, the
|
|
eternal peace of Nirvana. Men are anxious about death and their fate
|
|
after death; but consider, it is not at all strange, Ananda, that a
|
|
human being should die. However, that thou shouldst inquire about
|
|
them, and having heard the truth still be anxious about the dead, this
|
|
is wearisome to the Blessed One. I will, therefore, teach thee the
|
|
mirror of truth and let the faithful disciple repeat it:
|
|
"'Hell is destroyed for me, and rebirth as an animal, or a ghost, or
|
|
in any place of woe. I am converted; I am no longer liable to be
|
|
reborn in a state of suffering, and am assured of final salvation.'
|
|
"What, then, Ananda, is this mirror of truth? It is the
|
|
consciousness that the elect disciple is in this world possessed of
|
|
faith in the Buddha, believing the Blessed One to be the Holy One, the
|
|
Fully-enlightened One, wise, upright, happy, world-knowing, supreme,
|
|
the Bridler of men's wayward hearts, the Teacher of gods and men,
|
|
the blessed Buddha. It is further the consciousness that the
|
|
disciple is possessed of faith in the truth believing the truth to
|
|
have been proclaimed by the Blessed One, for the benefit of the world,
|
|
passing not away, welcoming all, leading to salvation, to which
|
|
through truth the wise will attain, each one by his own efforts.
|
|
"And, finally, it is the consciousness that the disciple is
|
|
possessed of faith in the order, believing in the efficacy of a
|
|
union among those men and women who are anxious to walk in the noble
|
|
eightfold path; believing this church of the Buddha, of the righteous,
|
|
the upright, the just, the law abiding, to be worthy of honor, of
|
|
hospitality, of gifts, and of reverence; to be the supreme
|
|
sowing-ground of merit for the world; to be possessed of the virtues
|
|
beloved by the good, virtues unbroken, intact, unspotted, unblemished,
|
|
virtues which make men truly free, virtues which are praised by the
|
|
wise, are untarnished by the desire of selfish aims, either now or
|
|
in a future life, or by the belief in the efficacy of outward acts,
|
|
and are conducive to high and holy thought. This is the mirror of
|
|
truth which teaches the straightest way to enlightenment which is
|
|
the common goal of all living creatures. He who possesses the mirror
|
|
of truth is free from fear; he will find comfort in the tribulations
|
|
of life, and his life will be a blessing to all his fellow-creatures."
|
|
|
|
THE COURTESAN AMBAPALI
|
|
|
|
THEN the Blessed One proceeded with a great number of brethren to
|
|
Vesali, and he stayed at the grove of the courtesan Ambapali. And he
|
|
said to the brethren: "Let a brother, O bhikkhus, be mindful and
|
|
thoughtful. Let a brother, whilst in the world, overcome the grief
|
|
which arises from bodily craving, from the lust of sensations, and
|
|
from the errors of wrong reasoning. Whatever you do, act always in
|
|
full presence of mind. Be thoughtful in eating and drinking, in
|
|
walking or standing, in sleeping or waking, while talking or being
|
|
silent."
|
|
When the courtesan Ambapali heard that the Blessed One was staying
|
|
in her mango grove, she was exceedingly glad and went in a carriage as
|
|
far as the ground was passable for carriages. There she alighted and
|
|
thence proceeding to the place where the Blessed One was, she took her
|
|
seat respectfully at his feet on one side. As a prudent woman goes
|
|
forth to perform her religious duties, so she appeared in a simple
|
|
dress without any ornaments, yet beautiful to look upon. The Blessed
|
|
One thought to himself: "This woman moves in worldly circles and is
|
|
a favorite of kings and princes; yet is her heart calm and composed.
|
|
Young in years, rich, surrounded by pleasures, she is thoughtful and
|
|
steadfast. This, indeed, is rare in the world. Women, as a rule, are
|
|
scant in wisdom and deeply immersed in vanity; but she, although
|
|
living in luxury, has acquired the wisdom of a master, taking
|
|
delight in piety, and able to receive the truth in its completeness."
|
|
When she was seated, the Blessed One instructed, aroused, and
|
|
gladdened her with religious discourse. As she listened to the law,
|
|
her face brightened with delight. Then she rose and said to the
|
|
Blessed One: "Will the Blessed One do me the honor of taking his meal,
|
|
together with the brethren, at my house tomorrow?" And the Blessed One
|
|
gave, by silence, his consent.
|
|
Now, the Licchavi, a wealthy family of princely rank, hearing that
|
|
the Blessed One had arrived at Vesali and was staying at Ambapali's
|
|
grove, mounted their magnificent carriages, and proceeded with their
|
|
retinue to the place where the Blessed One was. The Licchavi were
|
|
gorgeously dressed in bright colors and decorated with costly
|
|
jewels. And Ambapali drove up against the young Licchavi, axle to
|
|
axle, wheel to wheel, and yoke to yoke, and the Licchavi said to
|
|
Ambapali, the courtesan: "How is it, Ambapali, that you drive up
|
|
against us thus?"
|
|
"My lords," said she, "I have just invited the Blessed One and his
|
|
brethren for their tomorrow's meal." And the princes replied:
|
|
"Ambapali! give up this meal to us for a hundred thousand."
|
|
"My lords, were you to offer all Vesali with its subject
|
|
territory, I would not give up so great an honor!"
|
|
Then the Licchavi went on to Ambapali's grove. When the Blessed
|
|
One saw the Licchavi approaching in the distance, he addressed the
|
|
brethren, and said: "O brethren, let those of the brethren who have
|
|
never seen the gods gaze upon this company of the Licchavi, for they
|
|
are dressed gorgeously, like immortals."
|
|
And when they had driven as far the ground was passable for
|
|
carriages, the Licchavi alighted and went on foot to the place where
|
|
the Blessed One was, taking their seats respectfully by his side.
|
|
And when they were thus seated, the Blessed One instructed, aroused,
|
|
and gladdened them with religious discourse. Then they addressed the
|
|
Blessed One and said: "Will the Blessed One do us the honor of
|
|
taking his meal, together with the brethren, at our palace tomorrow?"
|
|
"O Licchavi," said the Blessed One, I have promised to dine tomorrow
|
|
with Ambapali, the courtesan." Then the Licchavi, expressing their
|
|
approval of the words of the Blessed One, arose from their seats and
|
|
bowed down before the Blessed One, and, keeping him on their right
|
|
hand as they passed him, they departed thence; but when they came
|
|
home, they cast up their hands, saying: "A worldly woman has outdone
|
|
us; we have been left behind by a frivolous girl!"
|
|
At the end of the night Ambapali, the courtesan, made ready in her
|
|
mansion sweet rice and cakes, and on the next day announced through
|
|
a messenger the time to the Blessed One, saying, "The hour, Lord,
|
|
has come, and the meal is ready!" And the Blessed One robed himself
|
|
early in the morning, took his bowl, and went with the brethren to the
|
|
place where Ambapali's dwelling-house was; and when they had come
|
|
there they seated themselves on the seats prepared for them. Ambapali,
|
|
the courtesan, set the sweet rice and cakes before the order, with the
|
|
Buddha at their head, and waited upon them till they refused to take
|
|
more.
|
|
When the Blessed One had finished his meal, the courtesan had a
|
|
low stool brought, and sat down at his side, and addressed the Blessed
|
|
One, and said: "Lord, I present this mansion to the order of bhikkhus,
|
|
of which the Buddha is the chief." And the Blessed One accepted the
|
|
gift; and after instructing, arousing, and gladdening her with
|
|
religious edification, he rose from his seat and departed thence.
|
|
|
|
THE BUDDHA'S FAREWELL
|
|
|
|
WHEN the Blessed One had remained as long as he wished at Ambapali's
|
|
grove, he went to Beluva, near Vesali. There the Blessed One addressed
|
|
the brethren, and said: "O mendicants, take up your abode for the
|
|
rainy season round about Vesali, each one according to the place where
|
|
his friends and near companions may live. I shall enter upon the rainy
|
|
season here at Beluva."
|
|
When the Blessed One had thus entered upon the rainy season there
|
|
fell upon him a dire sickness and sharp pains came upon him even
|
|
unto death. But the Blessed One, mindful and self-possessed, bore
|
|
his ailments without complaint. Then this thought occurred to the
|
|
Blessed. It would not be right for me to pass away from life without
|
|
addressing the disciples, without taking leave of the order. Let me
|
|
now, by a strong effort of the will, subdue this sickness, and keep my
|
|
hold on life till the allotted time have come." And the Blessed One by
|
|
a strong effort of the will subdued the sickness, and kept his hold on
|
|
life till the time he fixed upon should come. And the sickness abated.
|
|
Thus the Blessed One began to recover; and when he had quite got rid
|
|
of the sickness, he went out from the monastery, and sat down on a
|
|
seat spread out in the open air. And the venerable Ananda, accompanied
|
|
by many other disciples, approached where the Blessed One was, saluted
|
|
him, and taking a seat respectfully on one side, said: "'I have
|
|
beheld, Lord, how the Blessed One was in health, and I have beheld how
|
|
the Blessed One had to suffer. And though at the sight of the sickness
|
|
of the Blessed One my body became weak as a creeper, and the horizon
|
|
became dim to me, and my faculties were no longer clear, yet
|
|
notwithstanding I took some little comfort from the thought that the
|
|
Blessed One would not pass away from existence until at least he had
|
|
left instructions as touching the order."
|
|
The Blessed One addressed Ananda in behalf of the order, saying:
|
|
"What, then, Ananda, does the order expect of me? I have preached
|
|
the truth without making any distinction between doctrine hidden or
|
|
revealed; for in respect of the truth, Ananda, the Tathagata has no
|
|
such thing as the closed fist of a teacher, who keeps some things
|
|
back.
|
|
"Surely, Ananda, should there be any one who harbor the thought, "It
|
|
is I who will lead the brotherhood,' or, 'The order is dependent
|
|
upon me,' he should lay down instructions in any matter concerning the
|
|
order. Now the Tathagata, Ananda, thinks not that it is he who
|
|
should lead the brotherhood, or that the order is dependent upon
|
|
him. Why, then, should the Tathagata leave instructions in any
|
|
matter concerning the order?
|
|
"I am now grown old, O Ananda, and full of years; my journey is
|
|
drawing to its close, I have reached the sum of my days, I am
|
|
turning eighty years of age. Just as a wornout cart can not be made to
|
|
move along without much difficulty, so the body of the Tathagata can
|
|
only be kept going with much additional care. It is only when the
|
|
Tathagata, Ananda, ceasing to attend to any outward thing, becomes
|
|
plunged in that devout meditation of heart which is concerned with
|
|
no bodily object, it is only then that the body of the Tathagata is at
|
|
ease.
|
|
"Therefore, O Ananda, be ye lamps unto yourselves. Rely on
|
|
yourselves, and do not rely on external help. Hold fast to the truth
|
|
as a lamp. Seek salvation alone in the truth. Look not for
|
|
assistance to any one besides yourselves.
|
|
"And how, Ananda, can a brother be a lamp unto himself, rely on
|
|
himself only and not on any external help, holding fast to the truth
|
|
as his lamp and seeking salvation in the truth alone, looking not
|
|
for assistance to any one besides himself? Herein, O Ananda, let a
|
|
brother, as he dwells in the body, so regard the body that he, being
|
|
strenuous, thoughtful, and mindful, may, whilst in the world, overcome
|
|
the grief which arises from the body's cravings. While subject to
|
|
sensations let him continue so to regard the sensations that he, being
|
|
strenuous, thoughtful, and mindful, may, whilst in the world, overcome
|
|
the grief which arises from the sensations. And so, also, when he
|
|
thinks or reasons, or feels, let him so regard his thoughts that being
|
|
strenuous, thoughtful and mindful he may, whilst in the world,
|
|
overcome the grief which arises from the craving due to ideas, or to
|
|
reasoning, or to feeling.
|
|
"Those who, either now or after I am dead, shall be lamps unto
|
|
themselves, relying upon themselves only and not relying upon any
|
|
external help, but holding fast to the truth as their lamp, and
|
|
seeking their salvation in the truth alone, and shall not look for
|
|
assistance to any one besides themselves, it is they, Ananda, among my
|
|
bhikkhus, who shall reach the very topmost height! But they must be
|
|
anxious to learn."
|
|
|
|
THE BUDDHA ANNOUNCES HIS DEATH
|
|
|
|
SAID the Tathagata to Ananda: "In former years, Ananda, Mara, the
|
|
Evil One, approached the holy Buddha three times to tempt him. And
|
|
now, Ananda, Mara, the Evil One, came again today to the place where I
|
|
was, and, standing beside me, addressed me in the same words as he did
|
|
when I was resting under the shepherd's Nigrodha tree on the bank of
|
|
the Neranjara River: 'Be greeted, thou Holy One. Thou hast attained
|
|
the highest bliss and it is time for thee to enter into the final
|
|
Nirvana.'-And when Mara had thus spoken, Ananda, I answered him and
|
|
said: 'Make thyself happy, O wicked one; the final extinction of the
|
|
Tathagata shall take place before long."
|
|
The venerable Ananda addressed the Blessed One and said: "Vouchsafe,
|
|
Lord, to remain with us, O Blessed One I for the good and the
|
|
happiness of the great multitudes, out of pity for the world, for
|
|
the good and the gain of mankind!" Said the Blessed One: "Enough
|
|
now, Ananda, beseech not the Tathagata!"
|
|
And again, a second time, the venerable Ananda besought the
|
|
Blessed One in the same words. He received from the Blessed One the
|
|
same reply. And again, the third time, the venerable Ananda besought
|
|
the Blessed One to live longer; and the Blessed One said: "Hast thou
|
|
faith, Ananda?" Said Ananda: "I have, my Lord!"
|
|
The Blessed One, seeing the quivering eyelids of Ananda, read the
|
|
deep grief in the heart of his beloved disciple, and he asked again:
|
|
"Hast thou, indeed, faith, Ananda?" And Ananda said: "I have faith, my
|
|
Lord."
|
|
Then the Blessed One continued: "If thou hast faith, Ananda in the
|
|
wisdom of the Tathagata, why, then, Ananda, dost thou trouble the
|
|
Tathagata even until the third time? Have I not formerly declared to
|
|
you that it is in the very nature of all compound things that they
|
|
must be dissolved again? We must separate ourselves from all things
|
|
near and dear to us, and must leave them. How then, Ananda, can it
|
|
be possible for me to remain, since everything that is born, or
|
|
brought into being, and organized, contains within itself the inherent
|
|
necessity of dissolution? How, then, can it be possible that this body
|
|
of mine should not be dissolved? No such condition can exist! And this
|
|
mortal existence, O Ananda, has been relinquished, cast away,
|
|
renounced, rejected, and abandoned by the Tathagata."
|
|
And the Blessed One said to Ananda: "Go now, Ananda, and assemble in
|
|
the Service Hall such of the brethren as reside in the neighborhood of
|
|
Vesali."
|
|
Then the Blessed One proceeded to the Service Hall, and sat down
|
|
there on the mat spread out for him. And when he was seated, the
|
|
Blessed One addressed the brethren, and said: "O brethren, ye to
|
|
whom the truth has been made known, having thoroughly made
|
|
yourselves masters of it, practice it, meditate upon it, and spread it
|
|
abroad, in order that pure religion may last long and be
|
|
perpetuated, in order that it may continue for the good and
|
|
happiness of the great multitudes, out of pity for the world, and to
|
|
the good and gain of all living beings! Star-gazing and astrology,
|
|
forecasting lucky or unfortunate events by signs, prognosticating good
|
|
or evil, all these are things forbidden. He who lets his heart go
|
|
loose without restraint shall not attain Nirvana; therefore, must we
|
|
hold the heart in check, and retire from worldly excitements and
|
|
seek tranquility of mind. Eat your food to satisfy your hunger, and
|
|
drink to satisfy your thirst. Satisfy the necessities of life like the
|
|
butterfly that sips the flower, without destroying its fragrance or
|
|
its texture. It is through not understanding and grasping the four
|
|
truths, O brethren, that we have gone astray so long and wandered in
|
|
this weary path of transmigrations, both you and I, until we have
|
|
found the truth. Practice the earnest meditations I have taught you.
|
|
Continue in the great struggle against sin. Walk steadily in the roads
|
|
of saintship. Be strong in moral powers. Let the organs of your
|
|
spiritual sense be quick. When the seven kinds of wisdom enlighten
|
|
your mind, you will find the noble, eightfold path that leads to
|
|
Nirvana.
|
|
"Behold, O brethren, the final extinction of the Tathagata will take
|
|
place before long. I now exhort you, saying: All component things must
|
|
grow old and be dissolved again. Seek ye for that which is
|
|
permanent, and work out your salvation with diligence."
|
|
|
|
CHUNDA
|
|
CHUNDA, THE SMITH
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One went to Pava. When Chunda, the worker in metals,
|
|
heard that the Blessed One had come to Pava and was staying in his
|
|
mango grove, he came to the Buddha and respectfully invited him and
|
|
the brethren to take their meal at his house. And Chunda prepared
|
|
rice-cakes and a dish of dried boar's meat.
|
|
When the Blessed One had eaten the food prepared by Chunda, the
|
|
worker in metals, there fell upon him a dire sickness, and sharp
|
|
pain came upon him even unto death. But the Blessed One, mindful and
|
|
self-possessed, bore it without complaint. And the Blessed One
|
|
addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "Come, Ananda, let us go
|
|
on to Kusinara."
|
|
On his way the Blessed One grew tired, and he went aside from the
|
|
road to rest at the foot of a tree, and said: "Fold the robe, I pray
|
|
thee, Ananda, and spread it out for me. I am weary, Ananda, and must
|
|
rest awhile!" "Be it so, Lord!" said the venerable Ananda; and he
|
|
spread out the robe folded fourfold. The Blessed One seated himself,
|
|
and when he was seated he addressed the venerable Ananda, and said:
|
|
"Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda. I am thirsty, Ananda, and
|
|
would drink."
|
|
When he had thus spoken, the venerable Ananda said to the Blessed
|
|
One: "But just now, Lord, five hundred carts have gone across the
|
|
brook and have stirred the water; but a river, O Lord, is not far off.
|
|
Its water is clear and pleasant, cool and transparent, and it is
|
|
easy to get down to it. the Blessed One may both drink water and
|
|
cool his limbs."
|
|
A second time the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda,
|
|
saying: "Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda, I am thirsty,
|
|
Ananda, and would drink."
|
|
And a second time the venerable Ananda said: "Let us go to the
|
|
river."
|
|
Then the third time the Blessed One addressed the venerable
|
|
Ananda, and said: "Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda, I am
|
|
thirsty, Ananda and would drink." "Be it so, Lord!" said the venerable
|
|
Ananda in assent to the Blessed One; and, taking a bowl, he went
|
|
down to the streamlet. And lo! the streamlet, which, stirred up by
|
|
wheels, had become muddy, when the venerable Ananda came up to it,
|
|
flowed clear and bright and free from all turbidity. And he thought:
|
|
"How wonderful, how marvelous is the great might and power of the
|
|
Tathagata!"
|
|
Ananda brought the water in the bowl to the Lord, saying: "Let the
|
|
Blessed One take the bowl. Let the Happy One drink the water. Let
|
|
the Teacher of men and gods quench his thirst. Then the Blessed One
|
|
drank of the water.
|
|
Now, at that time a man of low caste, named Pukkusa, a young
|
|
Malla, a disciple of Alara Kalama, was passing along the high road
|
|
from Kusinara to Pava. Pukkusa, the young Malla, saw the Blessed One
|
|
seated at the foot of a tree. On seeing him he went up to the place
|
|
where the Blessed One was, and when he had come there, he saluted
|
|
the Blessed One and took his seat respectfully on one side. Then the
|
|
Blessed One instructed, edified, and gladdened Kukkusa, the young
|
|
Malla, with religious discourse.
|
|
Aroused and gladdened by the words of the Blessed One, Pukkusa,
|
|
the young Malla, addressed a certain man who happened to pass by,
|
|
and said: "Fetch me, I pray thee, my good man, two robes of cloth of
|
|
gold, burnished and ready for wear."
|
|
"Be it so, sir!" said that man in assent to Pukkusa, the young
|
|
Malla; and he brought two robes of cloth of gold, burnished and
|
|
ready for wear.
|
|
The Malla Pukkusa presented the two robes of cloth of gold,
|
|
burnished and ready for wear, to the Blessed One, saying: "Lord, these
|
|
two robes of burnished cloth of gold are ready for wear. May the
|
|
Blessed One show me favor and accept them at my hands!"
|
|
The Blessed One said: "Pukkusa, robe me in one, and Ananda in the
|
|
other one." And the Tathagata's body appeared shining like a flame,
|
|
and he was beautiful above all expression.
|
|
The venerable Ananda said to the Blessed One: "How wonderful a thing
|
|
is it, Lord, and how marvelous, that the color of the skin of the
|
|
Blessed One should be so clear, so exceedingly bright! When I placed
|
|
this robe of burnished cloth of gold on the body of the Blessed One,
|
|
lo! it seemed as if it had lost its splendor!"
|
|
The Blessed One said: "There are two occasions on which a
|
|
Tathagata's appearance becomes clear and exceeding bright. In the
|
|
night, Ananda, in which a Tathagata attains to the supreme and perfect
|
|
insight, and in the night in which he passes finally away in that
|
|
utter passing away which leaves nothing whatever of his earthly
|
|
existence to remain.
|
|
And the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "Now
|
|
it may happen, Ananda, that some one should stir up remorse in Chunda,
|
|
the smith, by saying: 'It is evil to thee, Chunda, and loss to thee,
|
|
that the Tathagata died, having eaten his last meal from thy
|
|
provision.' Any such remorse, Ananda, in Chunda, the smith, should
|
|
be checked by saying: 'It is good to thee, Chunda, and gain to thee,
|
|
that the Tathagata died, having eaten his last meal from thy
|
|
provision. From the very mouth of the Blessed One, O Chunda, have I
|
|
heard, from his own mouth have I received this saying, "These two
|
|
offerings of food are of equal fruit and of much greater profit than
|
|
any other: the offerings of food which a Tathagata accepts when he has
|
|
attained perfect enlightenment and when he passes away by the utter
|
|
passing away in which nothing whatever of his earthly existence
|
|
remains behind-these two offerings of food are of equal fruit and of
|
|
equal profit, and of much greater fruit and much greater profit than
|
|
any other. There has been laid up by Chunda, the smith, a karma
|
|
redounding to length of life, redounding to good birth, redounding
|
|
to good fortune, redounding to good fame, redounding to the
|
|
inheritance of heaven and of great power."' In this way, Ananda,
|
|
should be checked any remorse in Chunda, the smith."
|
|
Then the Blessed One, perceiving that death was near, uttered
|
|
these words: "He who gives away shall have real gain. He who subdues
|
|
himself shall be free, he shall cease to be a slave of passions. The
|
|
righteous man casts off evil; and by rooting out lust, bitterness, and
|
|
illusion, do we reach Nirvana."
|
|
|
|
METTEYYA
|
|
METTEYYA
|
|
|
|
THE Blessed One proceeded with a great company of the brethren to
|
|
the sala grove of the Mallas, the Upavattana of Kusinara on the
|
|
further side of the river Hirannavati, and when he had arrived he
|
|
addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "Make ready for me, I pray
|
|
you, Ananda, the couch with its head to the north, between the twin
|
|
sala trees. I am weary, Ananda, and wish to lie down."
|
|
"Be it so, Lord!" said the venerable Ananda, and he spread a couch
|
|
with its head to the north, between the twin sala trees. And the
|
|
Blessed One laid himself down, and he was mindful and self-possessed.
|
|
Now, at that time the twin sala trees were full of bloom with
|
|
flowers out of season; and heavenly songs came wafted from the
|
|
skies, out of reverence for the successor of the Buddhas of old. And
|
|
Ananda was filled with wonder that the Blessed One was thus honored.
|
|
But the Blessed One said: "Not by such events, Ananda, is the
|
|
Tathagata rightly honored, held sacred, or revered. But the devout
|
|
man, who continually fulfills the greater and lesser duties, walking
|
|
according to the precepts, it is who rightly honors, holds sacred, and
|
|
reveres the Tathagata with the worthiest homage. Therefore, O
|
|
Ananda, be ye constant in the fulfillment of the greater and of the
|
|
lesser duties, and walk according to the precepts; thus, Ananda,
|
|
will ye honor the Master."
|
|
Then the venerable Ananda went into the vihara, and stood leaning
|
|
against the doorpost, weeping at the thought: "Alas! I remain still
|
|
but a learner, one who has yet to work out his own perfection. And the
|
|
Master is about to pass away from me-who is so kind!"
|
|
Now, the Blessed One called the brethren, and said: "Where, O
|
|
brethren, is Ananda?" One of the brethren went and called Ananda.
|
|
And Ananda came and said to the Blessed One: "Deep darkness reigned
|
|
for want of wisdom; the world of sentient creatures was groping for
|
|
want of light; then the Tathagata lit up the lamp of wisdom, and now
|
|
it will be extinguished again, ere he has brought it out."
|
|
The Blessed One said to the venerable Ananda, as he sat there by his
|
|
side: "Enough, Ananda Let not thy self be troubled; do not weep!
|
|
Have I not already, on former occasions, told you that it is in the
|
|
very nature of all things most near and dear unto us that we must
|
|
separate from them and leave them? The foolish man conceives the
|
|
idea of 'self,' the wise man sees there is no ground on which to build
|
|
the idea of 'self,' thus he has a right conception of the world and
|
|
well concludes that all compounds amassed by sorrow will be
|
|
dissolved again, but the truth will remain. Why should I preserve this
|
|
body of flesh, when the body of the excellent law will endure? I am
|
|
resolved; having accomplished my purpose and attended to the work
|
|
set me, I look for rest I For a long time, Ananda, thou hast been very
|
|
near to me by thoughts and acts of such love as is beyond all measure.
|
|
Thou hast done well, Ananda I Be earnest in effort and thou too
|
|
shalt soon be free from evils, from sensuality, from selfishness, from
|
|
delusion, and from ignorance!"
|
|
Ananda, suppressing his tears, said to the Blessed One: "Who shall
|
|
teach us when thou art gone?"
|
|
And the Blessed One replied: "I am not the first Buddha who came
|
|
upon earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha will
|
|
arise in the world, a Holy One, a supremely enlightened One, endowed
|
|
with wisdom in conduct, auspicious, knowing the universe, an
|
|
incomparable leader of men, a master of angels and mortals. He will
|
|
reveal to you the same eternal truths which I have taught you. He will
|
|
preach his religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at the climax,
|
|
and glorious at the goal, in the spirit and in the letter. He will
|
|
proclaim a religious life, wholly perfect and pure; such as I now
|
|
proclaim."
|
|
Ananda said: "How shall we know him?" The Blessed One said: "He will
|
|
be known as Metteyya, which means 'he whose name is kindness.'"
|
|
|
|
ENTERING INTO NIRVANA
|
|
|
|
THEN the Mallas, with their young men and maidens and their wives,
|
|
being grieved, and sad, and afflicted at heart, went to the
|
|
Upavattana, the sala grove of the Mallas, and wanted to see the
|
|
Blessed One, in order to partake of the bliss that devolves upon those
|
|
who are in the presence of the Holy One.
|
|
The Blessed One addressed them and said: "Seeking the way, ye must
|
|
exert yourselves and strive with diligence. It is not enough to have
|
|
seen me Walk as I have commanded you; free yourselves from the tangled
|
|
net of sorrow. Walk in the path with steadfast aim. A sick man may
|
|
be cured by the healing power of medicine and will be rid of all his
|
|
ailments without beholding the physician. He who does not do what I
|
|
command sees me in vain. This brings no profit; while he who lives far
|
|
off from where I am and yet walks righteously is ever near me. A man
|
|
may dwell beside me, and yet, being disobedient, be far away from
|
|
me. Yet he who obeys the Dharma will always enjoy the bliss of the
|
|
Tathagata's presence."
|
|
Then the mendicant Subhadda went to the sala grove of the Mallas and
|
|
said to the venerable Ananda: "I have heard from fellow mendicants
|
|
of mine, who were deep stricken in years and teachers of great
|
|
experience: 'Sometimes and full seldom do Tathagatas appear in the
|
|
world, the holy Buddhas.' Now it is said that today in the last
|
|
watch of the night, the final passing away of the samana Gotama will
|
|
take place. My mind is full of uncertainty, yet have I faith in the
|
|
samana Gotama and trust he will be able so to present the truth that I
|
|
may become rid of my doubts. O that I might be allowed to see the
|
|
samana Gotama!"
|
|
When he had thus spoken the venerable Ananda said to the mendicant
|
|
Subhadda: "Enough! friend Subhadda. Trouble not the Tathagata. The
|
|
Blessed One is weary." Now the Blessed One overheard this conversation
|
|
of the venerable Ananda with the mendicant Subhadda. And the Blessed
|
|
One called the venerable Ananda, and said: "Ananda! Do not keep out
|
|
Subhadda. Subhadda may be allowed to see the Tathagata. Whatever
|
|
Subhadda will ask of me, he will ask from a desire for knowledge,
|
|
and not to annoy me, and whatever I may say in answer to his
|
|
questions, that he will quickly understand."
|
|
Then the venerable Ananda said: "Step in, friend Subhadda; for the
|
|
Blessed One gives thee leave."
|
|
When the Blessed One had instructed Subhadda, and aroused and
|
|
gladdened him with words of wisdom and comfort, Subhadda said to the
|
|
Blessed One: "Glorious Lord, glorious Lord! Most excellent are the
|
|
words of thy mouth, most excellent! They set up that which has been
|
|
overturned, they reveal that which has been hidden. They point out the
|
|
right road to the wanderer who has gone astray. They bring a lamp into
|
|
the darkness so that those who have eyes to see can see. Thus, Lord,
|
|
the truth has been made known to me by the Blessed One and I take my
|
|
refuge in the Blessed One, in the Truth, and in the Order. May the
|
|
Blessed One accept me as a disciple and true believer, from this day
|
|
forth as long as life endures."
|
|
And Subhadda, the mendicant, said to the venerable Ananda: "Great is
|
|
thy gain, friend Ananda, great is thy good fortune, that for so many
|
|
years thou hast been sprinkled with the sprinkling of discipleship
|
|
in this brotherhood at the hands of the Master himself!"
|
|
Now the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "It
|
|
may be, Ananda, that in some of you the thought may arise The word
|
|
of the Master is ended, we have no teacher more!' But it is not
|
|
thus, Ananda, that you should regard it. It is true that no more shall
|
|
I receive a body, for all future sorrow has now forever passed away.
|
|
But though this body will be dissolved, the Tathagata remains. The
|
|
truth and the rules of the order which I have set forth and laid
|
|
down for you all, let them, after I am gone, be a teacher unto
|
|
you.When I am gone, Ananda, let the order, if it should so wish,
|
|
abolish all the lesser and minor precepts."
|
|
Then the Blessed One addressed the brethren, and said: "There may be
|
|
some doubt or misgiving in the mind of a brother as to the Buddha,
|
|
or the truth, or the path. Do not have to reproach yourselves
|
|
afterwards with the thought, 'We did not inquire of the Blessed One
|
|
when we were face to face with him.' Therefore inquire now, O
|
|
brethren, inquire freely."
|
|
The brethren remained silent. Then the venerable Ananda said to
|
|
the Blessed One: "Verily, I believe that in this whole assembly of the
|
|
brethren there is not one brother who has any doubt or misgiving as to
|
|
the Buddha, or the truth, or the path!"
|
|
Said the Blessed One: "It is out of the fullness of faith that
|
|
thou hast spoken, Ananda! But Ananda, the Tathagata knows for
|
|
certain that in this whole assembly of the brethren there is not one
|
|
brother who has any doubt or misgiving as to the Buddha, or the truth,
|
|
or the path! For even the most backward, Ananda, of all these brethren
|
|
has become converted, and is assured of final salvation."
|
|
Then the Blessed One addressed the brethren and said: "If ye now
|
|
know the Dharma the cause of all suffering, and the path of salvation,
|
|
O disciples, will ye then say: 'We respect the Master, and out of
|
|
reverence for the Master do we thus speak?'" The brethren replied:
|
|
"That we shall not, O Lord."
|
|
And the Holy One continued: "Of those beings who live in
|
|
ignorance, shut up and confined, as it were, in an egg, I have first
|
|
broken the egg-shell of ignorance and alone in the universe obtained
|
|
the most exalted, universal Buddhahood. Thus, O disciples, I am the
|
|
eldest, the noblest of beings.
|
|
"But what ye speak, O disciples, is it not even that which ye have
|
|
yourselves known, yourselves seen, yourselves realized?" Ananda and
|
|
the brethren said: "It is, O Lord."
|
|
Once more the Blessed One began to speak: "Behold now, brethren,
|
|
said he, I exhort you, saying, 'Decay is inherent in all component
|
|
things, but the truth will remain forever Work out your salvation with
|
|
diligence!" This was the last word of the Tathagata. Then the
|
|
Tathagata fell into a deep meditation, and having passed through the
|
|
four jhanas, entered Nirvana.
|
|
When the Blessed One entered Nirvana there arose, at his passing out
|
|
of existence, a mighty earthquake, terrible and awe-inspiring: and the
|
|
thunders of heaven burst forth, and of those of the brethren who
|
|
were not yet free from passions some stretched out their arms and
|
|
wept, and some fell headlong on the ground, in anguish at the thought:
|
|
"Too soon has the Blessed One died! Too soon has the Happy One
|
|
passed away from existence! Too soon has the Light of the world gone
|
|
out!"
|
|
Then the venerable Anuruddha exhorted the brethren and said:
|
|
"Enough, my brethren! Weep not, neither lament! Has not the Blessed
|
|
One formerly declared this to us, that it is in the very nature of all
|
|
things near and dear unto us, that we must separate from them and
|
|
leave them, since everything that is born, brought into being, and
|
|
organized, contains within itself the inherent necessity of
|
|
dissolution? How then can it be possible that the body of the
|
|
Tathagata should not be dissolved? No such condition can exist!
|
|
Those who are free from passion will bear the loss, calm and
|
|
self-possessed, mindful of the truth he has taught us."
|
|
The venerable Anuruddha and the venerable Ananda spent the rest of
|
|
the night in religious discourse. Then the venerable Anuruddha said to
|
|
the venerable Ananda: "Go now, brother Ananda, and inform the Mallas
|
|
of Kusinara saying, 'The Blessed One has passed away: do, then,
|
|
whatsoever seemeth fit!'" And when the Mallas had heard this saying
|
|
they were grieved, and sad, and afflicted at heart.
|
|
Then the Mallas of Kusinara gave orders to their attendants, saying,
|
|
"Gather together perfumes and garlands, and all the music in
|
|
Kusinara!" And the Mallas of Kusinara took the perfumes and
|
|
garlands, and all the musical instruments, and five hundred
|
|
garments, and went to the sala grove where the body of the Blessed One
|
|
lay. There they passed the day in paying honor and reverence to the
|
|
remains of the Blessed One, with hymns, and music, and with garlands
|
|
and perfumes, and in making canopies of their garments, and
|
|
preparing decorative wreaths to hang thereon. And they burned the
|
|
remains of the Blessed One as they would do to the body of a king of
|
|
kings.
|
|
When the funeral pyre was lit, the sun and moon withdrew their
|
|
shining, the peaceful streams on every side were torrent-swollen,
|
|
the earth quaked, and the sturdy forests shook like aspen leaves,
|
|
whilst flowers and leaves fell untimely to the ground, like
|
|
scattered rain, so that all Kusinara became strewn knee-deep with
|
|
mandara flowers raining down from heaven.
|
|
When the burning ceremonies were over, Devaputta said to the
|
|
multitudes that were assembled round the pyre: "Behold, O brethren,
|
|
the earthly remains of the Blessed One have been dissolved, but the
|
|
truth which he has taught us lives in our minds and cleanses us from
|
|
all error. Let us, then, go out into the world, as compassionate and
|
|
merciful as our great master, and preach to all living beings the four
|
|
noble truths and the eightfold path of righteousness, so that all
|
|
mankind may attain to a final salvation, taking refuge in the
|
|
Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha."
|
|
When the Blessed One had entered into Nirvana and the Mallas had
|
|
burned the body with such ceremonies as would indicate that he was the
|
|
great king of kings, ambassadors came from all the empires that at the
|
|
time had embraced his doctrine, to claim a share of the relics; and
|
|
the relics were divided into eight parts and eight dagobas were
|
|
erected for their preservation. One dagoba was erected by the
|
|
Mallas, and seven others by the seven kings of those countries whose
|
|
people had taken refuge in the Buddha.
|
|
|
|
CONCLUSION
|
|
CONCLUSION
|
|
|
|
WHEN the Blessed One had passed away into Nirvana, the disciples
|
|
came together and consulted what to do in order to keep the Dharma
|
|
pure and uncorrupted by heresies.
|
|
Upali rose, saying: "Our great Master used to say to the brethren:
|
|
'O bhikkhus! after my final entrance into Nirvana you must reverence
|
|
and obey the law. Regard the law as your master. The law is like
|
|
unto a light that shines in the darkness, pointing out the way; it
|
|
is also like unto a precious jewel to gain which you must shun no
|
|
trouble, and be ready to bring any sacrifice; even, should it be
|
|
needed, your own lives. Obey the Dharma which I have revealed to
|
|
you; follow it carefully and if as in no way different from myself.'
|
|
Such were the words of the Blessed One. The law, accordingly, which
|
|
the Buddha has left us as a precious inheritance has now become the
|
|
visible body of the Tathagata. Let us, therefore, revere it and keep
|
|
it sacred. For what is the use of erecting dagobas for relics, if we
|
|
neglect the spirit of the Master's teachings?"
|
|
Then Anuruddha arose and said: "Let us bear in mind, O brethren,
|
|
that Gotama Siddhattha has revealed the truth to us. He was the Holy
|
|
One and the Perfect One and the Blessed One, because the eternal truth
|
|
had taken abode in him. The Tathagata taught us that the truth existed
|
|
before he was born into this world, and will exist after he has
|
|
entered into Nirvana. The Tathagata said: 'The truth is omnipresent
|
|
and eternal, endowed with excellencies innumerable, above all human
|
|
nature, and ineffable in its holiness.'
|
|
"Now let us bear in mind that not this or that law which is revealed
|
|
to us in the Dhanna is the Buddha, but the entire truth, the truth
|
|
which is eternal, omnipresent, immutable, and most excellent. Many
|
|
regulations of the Sangha are temporary; they were prescribed
|
|
because they suited the occasion and were needed for some transient
|
|
emergency. The truth, however, is not temporary. The truth is not
|
|
arbitrary nor a matter of opinion, but can be investigated, and he who
|
|
earnestly searches for the truth will find it. The truth is hidden
|
|
to the blind, but he who has the mental eye sees the truth. The
|
|
truth is Buddha's essence, and the truth will remain the ultimate
|
|
standard. Let us, then, revere the truth; let us inquire into the
|
|
truth and state it, and let us obey the truth. For the truth is Buddha
|
|
our Master, our Teacher."
|
|
And Kassapa rose and said: "Truly thou hast spoken well, O brother
|
|
Anuruddha. Neither is there any conflict of opinion on the meaning
|
|
of our religion. For the Blessed One possesses three personalities and
|
|
each of them is of equal importance to us. There is the Dharma Kaya.
|
|
There is the Nirmana Kaya. There is the Sambhoga Kaya. Buddha is the
|
|
all-excellent truth, eternal, omnipresent, and immutable: this is
|
|
the Sambhoga Kaya which is in a state of perfect bliss. Buddha is
|
|
the all-loving teacher assuming the shape of the beings whom he
|
|
teaches: this is the Nirmana Kaya, his apparitional body. Buddha is
|
|
the all-blessed dispensation of religion; he is the spirit of the
|
|
Sangha and the meaning of the commands left us in his sacred word, the
|
|
Dharma: this is the Dharma Kaya, the body of the most excellent law.
|
|
"If Buddha had not appeared to us as Gotama Sakyamuni, how could
|
|
we have the sacred traditions of his doctrine? And if the
|
|
generations to come did not have the sacred traditions preserved in
|
|
the Sangha, how could they know anything of the great Sakyamuni? And
|
|
neither we nor others would know anything about the most excellent
|
|
truth which is eternal, omnipresent, and immutable. Let us then keep
|
|
sacred and revere the traditions; let us keep sacred the memory of
|
|
Gotama Sakyamuni, so that people may find the truth."
|
|
Then the brethren decided to convene a synod to lay down the
|
|
doctrines of the Blessed One, to collate the sacred writings, and to
|
|
establish a canon which should serve as a source of instruction for
|
|
future generations.
|
|
|